of_o blasphemy_n 4._o he_o be_v adore_v 5._o he_o only_o heal_v the_o wound_a head_n 6._o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o ten_o king_n with_o crown_a horn_n 7._o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o babylon_n which_o be_v papal_a rome_n 8._o all_o the_o text_n agree_v to_o papal_a rome_n 9_o he_o be_v antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o which_o hinder_v be_v to_o be_v remove_v before_o his_o revelation_n which_o be_v the_o empire_n as_o pagan_a ii_o and_o they_o say_v it_o can_v be_v the_o pagan_a empire_n 1._o because_o that_o be_v rise_v long_o before_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o that_o power_n which_o be_v the_o six_o head_n but_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o and_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n with_o who_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v to_o receive_v kingdom_n 3._o because_o the_o pagan_a empire_n be_v not_o contemporary_a with_o babylon_n 4._o this_o beast_n be_v to_o continue_v 1260_o year_n whereas_o the_o pagan_a empire_n continue_v but_o 360._o 5._o it_o have_v not_o the_o ten_o crown_a horn_n 6._o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n be_v lawful_o obey_v be_v of_o god_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o beast_n 7._o the_o thing_n say_v chap._n 19_o agree_v not_o with_o it_o and_o here_o the_o six_o doubt_n be_v coincident_a what_o be_v the_o whore_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o papal_a rome_n then_o say_v they_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o heathen_a idolatry_n be_v not_o 2._o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v that_o rome_n that_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o desolate_a and_o a_o place_n for_o devil_n and_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o faithful_a be_v come_v out_o of_o it_o 5._o pagan_a rome_n sell_v not_o soul_n nor_o make_v the_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n 6._o she_o be_v not_o marry_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o adulteress_n 7._o she_o have_v no_o false_a prophet_n as_o here_o describe_v to_o seduce_v and_o work_v miracle_n but_o do_v all_o by_o force_n etc._n etc._n ii_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n and_o mr._n brightman_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v his_o work_n with_o as_o pious_a a_o zeal_n and_o as_o great_a learning_n and_o deep_a study_n as_o any_o man_n i_o shall_v sum_v up_o his_o opinion_n about_o this_o matter_n have_v on_o daniel_n strong_o prove_v after_o calvin_n that_o the_o passage_n common_o expound_v of_o antiochus_n be_v mistake_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_n power_n that_o they_o mean_v who_o be_v above_o all_o call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o abomination_n not_o make_v but_o make_v desolate_a be_v the_o utter_o cast_v out_o the_o old_a jewish_a temple-worship_n which_o be_v good_a till_o abrogate_v and_o abominable_a afterward_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o perfect_v in_o julian_n time_n by_o god_n overthrow_v it_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o re-edify_a it_o and_o on_o rev._n 13._o and_o forward_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n and_o latino_n his_o name_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o the_o first_o 1000_o year_n begin_v with_o constantine_n who_o be_v the_o manchild_n and_o bind_v the_o dragon_n 3._o the_o bind_v he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o set_v up_o heathenism_n 4._o but_o antichrist_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o reign_v alâ—_n the_o while_n that_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v even_o from_o constantine_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o the_o first_o resurrection_n begin_v 1300_o when_o marsil_n patavinus_n wickliff_n and_o other_o begin_v reformation_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o those_o after_o call_v albigenses_n and_o before_o bagandoe_n be_v before_o constantine_n reynerius_n confess_v that_o they_o call_v themselves_o apostolick_v and_o say_v they_o be_v from_o silvester_n that_o be_v constantine_n time_n why_o then_o be_v wickliff_n who_o have_v many_o error_n set_v above_o they_o 6._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o popery_n rise_v not_o by_o reformation_n 7._o the_o second_o death_n be_v hell_n fire_n 8._o a_o second_o 1000_o year_n of_o church_n reformation_n and_o prosperity_n begin_v then_o at_o 1300_o when_o the_o dragon_n be_v let_v loose_a antichrist_n begin_v at_o his_o bind_n and_o the_o happy_a 1000_o year_n reformation_n at_o his_o lose_n 9_o his_o lose_v set_v up_o the_o turk_n gog_n and_o magog_n scythian_n to_o a_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n 10._o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v europe_n 11._o the_o holy_a city_n be_v the_o convert_v jew_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o war_n in_o judea_n where_o the_o turk_n shall_v wonderful_o be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o michael_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o jew_n 12._o the_o beast_n that_o deceive_v the_o turk_n be_v the_o turk_n himself_o 13._o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n in_o hell_n with_o he_o be_v antichrist_n who_o fall_v a_o little_a before_o he_o 14._o the_o judgement_n and_o second_o resurrection_n chap._n 20.11_o be_v the_o full_a restore_n of_o the_o jew_n 15._o the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a judge_v be_v the_o jew_n that_o till_o now_o reject_v christ_n 16._o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a be_v all_o country_n send_v home_o the_o jew_n convert_v 17._o death_n and_o hell_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n be_v turk_n and_o papist_n that_o shall_v detain_v the_o jew_n no_o long_o 18._o the_o throne_n and_o reign_n of_o those_o dead_a be_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n on_o earth_n 19_o only_o elect_a jew_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o church_n 20._o what_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o he_o do_v not_o know_v but_o think_v it_o be_v the_o old_a jewish_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o shall_v cease_v as_o their_o conversion_n 21._o no_o more_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o false_a doctrine_n 22._o no_o more_o death_n be_v no_o more_o sharp_a punishment_n and_o that_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o 23._o and_o the_o new_a glorious_a jerusalem_n describe_v in_o the_o 21._o and_o 22._o chapter_n in_o this_o city_n or_o church_n of_o the_o convert_v jew_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o rest_n be_v restore_v with_o they_o why_o i_o incline_v to_o learned_a mr._n calvert_v opnion_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v long_o ago_o past_a the_o obstinate_a jew_n be_v most_o destroy_v by_o titus_n and_o adrian_n and_o the_o christian_a jew_n be_v very_o numerous_a quick_o and_o all_o that_o stay_v in_o judea_n as_o much_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o profession_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyril_n juvenal_n and_o after_o when_o their_o country_n be_v replenish_v with_o bishop_n church_n and_o monastery_n and_o many_o abroad_o since_o then_o convert_v as_o lira_n tremellius_n and_o other_o be_v as_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v where_o some_o still_o be_v infidel_n i_o have_v show_v on_o rom._n 11._o but_o the_o most_o wonderful_a part_n of_o the_o expect_a miracle_n be_v that_o all_o these_o thousand_o if_o not_o million_o of_o jew_n that_o live_v scatter_v through_o the_o world_n and_o now_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o barbarous_a ignorant_a and_o worldly_a person_n live_v among_o turk_n and_o papist_n where_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o gospel_n shall_v all_o without_o preach_v or_o teach_v be_v not_o only_o convert_v at_o once_o but_o make_v such_o wise_a and_o excellent_a christian_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o constitute_v a_o glorious_a church_n than_o we_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v so_o long_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o not_o only_o a_o nation_n but_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v thus_o bear_v or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o a_o day_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v but_o doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v a_o miracle_n incomparable_o excel_v all_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v yea_o million_o of_o miracle_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v expect_v such_o proof_n as_o faith_n need_v in_o so_o strange_a a_o case_n and_o as_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n so_o the_o jew_n never_o prove_v since_o abraham_n day_n under_o the_o law_n under_o judge_n or_o king_n or_o since_o so_o wise_a or_o excellent_a a_o people_n as_o may_v prognosticate_v such_o advancement_n and_o god_n use_v to_o work_v by_o mean_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n convert_v none_o without_o the_o word_n and_o paul_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o
form_n or_o humane_a canon_n it_o will_v be_v no_o cover_n for_o the_o sin_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o corrupter_n deprave_v and_o we_o must_v contend_v for_o and_o must_v be_v the_o test_n of_o our_o several_a difference_n 5._o keep_v faith_n and_o religion_n sound_v among_o its_o professor_n and_o it_o will_v overcome_v the_o world_n 4._o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o for_o there_o be_v creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o in_o the_o dark_a some_o man_n that_o christ_n have_v before_o tell_v we_o shall_v â—rise_v or_o god_n decree_v to_o condemn_v for_o their_o sin_n ungodly_a man_n that_o though_o they_o do_v seem_v christian_n have_v turn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n into_o a_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o lasciviousness_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o deny_v jeâ—us_a christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o only_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n note_v 1_o one_o of_o satan_n chief_a way_n against_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o corrupt_v it_o by_o heresy_n 2._o corrupter_n creep_v secret_o into_o the_o church_n at_o unaware_o and_o do_v not_o open_o bring_v in_o all_o at_o once_o 3._o though_o god_n ordain_v or_o decree_v no_o man_n sin_n he_o both_o decree_v and_o foretell_v their_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n 4._o it_o be_v ungodly_a mâ—n_z that_o be_v usual_o the_o great_a corrupter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o libertinism_n looseness_n and_o sensuality_n be_v the_o usual_a dangerous_a way_n of_o such_o corruption_n as_o be_v the_o way_n most_o suitable_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o which_o will_v have_v most_o follower_n 5._o i_o will_v therefore_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n though_o you_o once_o know_v this_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v save_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n afterward_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o 5._o as_o the_o israelite_n perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o unbelief_n after_o all_o their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n from_o egypt_n so_o shall_v revolter_n perish_v notwithstanding_o their_o baptism_n and_o fair_a beginning_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v not_o in_o their_o integrity_n but_o fall_v by_o sin_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v prisoner_n in_o chain_n though_o they_o go_v about_o all_o the_o earth_n with_o temptation_n in_o certain_a expectation_n of_o full_a condemnation_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n 7._o as_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n utter_o destroy_v by_o god_n revenge_a judgement_n 8._o likewise_o also_o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 8._o so_o these_o heretic_n dream_v of_o high_a wisdom_n be_v turn_v to_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o to_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v contemptuous_o or_o reproachful_o of_o superior_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v free_v man_n from_o humane_a rule_n and_o make_v all_o equal_a and_o all_o thing_n lawful_a when_o yet_o they_o deny_v even_o christ_n himself_o in_o some_o essential_o of_o his_o person_n or_o office_n 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o chief_a angel_n contend_v with_o a_o principal_a devil_n about_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n zech._n 3._o dare_v not_o bring_v rail_v accusation_n but_o appeal_v to_o god_n note_v 1_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o superiority_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n it_o seem_v by_o dan._n 10.13_o 21._o that_o angel_n have_v their_o several_a earthly_a province_n in_o charge_n and_o that_o michael_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o badness_n and_o vanity_n of_o malignant_n will_v not_o justify_v rail_v accusation_n against_o they_o when_o it_o may_v not_o be_v use_v against_o devil_n yet_o their_o evil_n must_v be_v detect_v that_o it_o may_v be_v frustrate_v 3._o by_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n some_o understand_v his_o bury_a body_n which_o satan_n will_v have_v idolise_v and_o other_o his_o body_n in_o the_o basket_n which_o satan_n will_v have_v have_v drown_v but_o by_o zech._n 3._o it_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v the_o temple_n law_n and_o jewish_a policy_n call_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 10._o but_o these_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o 10._o but_o these_o pretend_v to_o know_v what_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o be_v proud_a and_o ignorant_a of_o their_o ignorance_n but_o what_o natural_a sense_n or_o reasonableness_n constrain_v they_o to_o know_v their_o lust_n prevail_v against_o it_o and_o they_o live_v in_o debauchery_n as_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v evil_a note_v it_o be_v the_o common_a mark_n of_o erroneous_a man_n to_o be_v confident_a where_o they_o mistake_v and_o to_o censure_v and_o speak_v evil_a fierce_o of_o that_o which_o they_o never_o understand_v and_o to_o sin_n against_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v or_o easy_o may_v have_v 11._o wo_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o core_n 11._o woe_n to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v imitate_v cain_n in_o offering_n god_n a_o faithless_a sacrifice_n and_o envy_v and_o persecute_v they_o that_o do_v better_o and_o they_o be_v covetous_a worldling_n that_o like_o balaam_n will_v do_v evil_a for_o reward_v or_o gain_v and_o they_o have_v imitate_v core_n in_o oppose_a moses_n and_o aaron_n magistrate_n and_o apostle_n and_o shall_v perish_v as_o they_o do_v 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 12._o these_o be_v the_o disgrace_n of_o your_o love-feast_n and_o communion_n which_o they_o turn_v into_o a_o sensual_a feast_n not_o fear_v profanation_n of_o excess_n hypocrite_n like_o empty_a cloud_n that_o water_n not_o the_o earth_n but_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o worldly_a interest_n or_o seduction_n like_o fruitless_a tree_n twice_o dead_a and_o root_v up_o by_o apostasy_n from_o their_o first_o profession_n note_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o apostle_n no_o more_o reprove_v they_o for_o admit_v such_o to_o their_o communion_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o word_n they_o do_v 13._o rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o 13._o unquiet_a fierce_a and_o rage_a person_n who_o while_o they_o pour_v out_o ill_a word_n of_o other_o do_v but_o foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n teacher_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v as_o star_n to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v but_o erratic_a star_n or_o comet_n that_o shall_v end_v in_o endless_a darkness_n to_o themselves_o while_o they_o boast_v of_o light_n to_o other_o 14._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o 14_o 15._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v like_o this_o prophecy_n of_o henoch_n be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n 2._o this_o description_n sure_o be_v not_o of_o the_o
all_o the_o idolater_n force_n the_o ruin_n of_o dioclesian_n maxim_n herculius_n galer_n maxim_n maxentius_n licinius_n that_o so_o the_o christian_n by_o and_o with_o constantine_n may_v triumph_v and_o some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o weaken_v the_o roman_a power_n towards_o euphrates_n to_o let_v in_o the_o persian_n and_o other_o to_o afflict_v they_o 13._o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 14._o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n work_a miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n 13_o 14._o as_o when_o ahab_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o prosper_v and_o zidkiah_n make_v horn_n to_o signify_v his_o victory_n so_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v three_o devil_n like_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n or_o three_o lie_a spirit_n send_v by_o satan_n and_o encourage_v by_o the_o idolatrous_a persecute_v emperor_n and_o by_o his_o flatter_a oracle_n augur_n orator_n etc._n etc._n to_o persuade_v all_o the_o foresay_a prince_n to_o fight_v against_o constantine_n especial_o maxentius_n and_o licinius_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v as_o abab_v and_o pharaoh_n do_v or_o say_v other_o they_o be_v popish_a missionary_n and_o priest_n and_o friar_n send_v out_o by_o antichristian_a civil_a power_n and_o antichristian_a ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v when_o god_n shall_v judge_v they_o the_o day_n of_o god_n some_o take_v as_o before_z for_o constantine_n victory_n against_o idolater_n other_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n fall_n and_o other_o for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n 15._o my_o come_n will_v be_v when_o man_n expect_v i_o not_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o prepare_v not_o for_o shame_n and_o confusion_n when_o his_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n shall_v by_o my_o judgement_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o comply_v with_o the_o high_a power_n in_o sin_n as_o think_v that_o i_o will_v be_v long_o in_o come_v to_o take_v down_o sinner_n and_o see_v up_o saint_n 16._o and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n 16._o the_o devil_n prophet_n provoke_v they_o to_o gather_v and_o fight_v to_o their_o destruction_n note_v here_o the_o dragon_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v devil_n and_o this_o word_n devil_n in_o this_o book_n usual_o signify_v those_o idol_n jupiter_n mars_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o roman_n worship_v instead_o of_o god_n for_o paul_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v devil_n that_o they_o worship_v and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o these_o devil_n or_o heathen_a idol_n that_o be_v send_v out_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o war_n with_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v dr._n h._n after_o grotius_n note_v that_o in_o the_o fight_n at_o rome_n maxentius_n have_v a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o thousand_o foot_n and_o eighteen_o thousand_o horse_n of_o roman_n italian_n etc._n etc._n and_o constantine_n have_v ninety_o thousand_o foot_n and_o eight_o thousand_o horse_n of_o german_n gaul_n and_o britain_n and_o that_o the_o victory_n be_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o from_o that_o day_n the_o account_n of_o year_n by_o indiction_n begin_v to_o commemorate_v the_o deliverance_n of_o city_n and_o church_n which_o since_o be_v turn_v into_o account_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o some_o say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o some_o say_v he_o that_o gather_v they_o together_o be_v christ_n or_o god_n by_o his_o permit_v providence_n for_o their_o destruction_n 17._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v 17._o the_o angel_n that_o pour_v his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n signify_v the_o come_n down_o of_o god_n plague_n from_o heaven_n on_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n decree_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o holy_a worship_n and_o his_o châ—â—â—h_n it_o be_v do_v that_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n on_o the_o roman_a pharaoh_n be_v now_o pour_v out_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n god_n judgement_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o extirption_n of_o the_o heathen_a roman_a empire_n and_o the_o revenge_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n shed_v by_o they_o as_o pharaoh_n cruelty_n increase_v before_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v so_o dioclesian_n make_v the_o cruel_a slaughter_v before_o the_o heathen_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o then_o they_o be_v ripe_a and_o the_o time_n be_v come_v or_o aâ—_n other_o say_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o popery_n anâ—â—christ_n or_o as_o other_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a 18._o the_o great_a commotion_n which_o go_v to_o these_o great_a change_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a power_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o by_o thundering_n lightning_n and_o the_o great_a earthquake_n say_v some_o it_o be_v the_o change_n by_o the_o ostrogâ—ths_n and_o such_o other_o say_v other_o there_o be_v literal_o such_o dreadful_a earthquake_n before_o totilas_n take_v rome_n say_v other_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o antichrist_n fall_v and_o say_v other_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n 19_o and_o rome_n be_v then_o divide_v between_o heathen_n christian_n and_o worldly_a man_n that_o be_v indifferent_a for_o religion_n or_o say_v other_o heathen_n orthodox_n and_o heretic_n it_o be_v take_v from_o ezek._n 5._o other_o say_v that_o literal_o the_o three_o part_n be_v destroy_v by_o totilas_n and_o say_v other_o by_o alaricus_n other_o say_v it_o be_v three_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o three_o prince_n the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n other_o that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v fall_v by_o be_v divide_v in_o itself_o 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v 20._o as_o earthquake_n shake_v mountain_n and_o island_n so_o all_o the_o dependent_n of_o rome_n fall_v with_o it_o 21._o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a 21._o god_n execution_n bruise_v and_o break_v they_o as_o great_a hail_n will_v do_v the_o tender_a plant_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v but_o blaspheme_v god_n the_o more_o a_o talon_n be_v threscore_a pound_n god_n judgement_n pursue_v the_o scatter_a roman_a citizen_n say_v some_o the_o papist_n say_v other_o and_o all_o wicked_a christian_n say_v other_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 1._o say_v some_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o be_v come_v from_o god_n on_o imperial_a heathen_a idolatrous_a rome_n who_o by_o power_n and_o by_o learning_n by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n have_v draw_v king_n and_o nation_n with_o she_o to_o idolatry_n other_o say_v it_o be_v papal_a rome_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o because_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v marry_v to_o god_n
all_o thing_n even_o act_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o will_v take_v he_o for_o no_o christian_a that_o be_v not_o so_o mind_v 2._o o_o what_o a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o wickedness_n be_v it_o to_o turn_v the_o very_a sacrament_n themselves_o into_o snare_n of_o wrath_n and_o cruelty_n and_o to_o curse_v and_o damn_v and_o tear_v from_o the_o church_n all_o that_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o for_o the_o preacher_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o say_v more_o than_o thou_o fool_v even_o to_o silence_n and_o ruin_n or_o burn_v all_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o dare_v not_o justify_v all_o this_o 25._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 26._o very_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n 25_o 26._o if_o thou_o have_v wrong_v any_o man_n delay_v not_o reparation_n of_o his_o wrong_n and_o reconciliation_n lest_o he_o extort_v his_o reparation_n from_o thou_o by_o law_n and_o put_v thou_o to_o extremity_n when_o thou_o may_v have_v compound_v or_o appease_v he_o by_o submission_n and_o so_o obey_v god_n in_o thy_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o restitution_n and_o submission_n to_o man_n lâ—st_v he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o thou_o and_o make_v thy_o utmost_a punishment_n answer_v the_o debt_n 27._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n 27._o so_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n and_o the_o carnal_a jew_n look_v but_o little_o deep_a but_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o whoever_o cast_v on_o a_o woman_n a_o wanton_a eye_n stir_v up_o lust_n and_o unlawful_a carnal_a imagination_n and_o pleasure_n or_o use_v his_o other_o sense_n to_o stir_v up_o such_o lust_n as_o defile_v the_o mind_n or_o tend_v towards_o fornication_n he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n break_v the_o seven_o commandment_n in_o some_o degree_n 29._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n 30._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n 29_o 30._o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v my_o eye_n be_v so_o incline_v to_o entice_a look_n and_o my_o hand_n to_o some_o forbid_a touch_n or_o act_n that_o they_o offend_v when_o i_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o and_o if_o it_o go_v no_o further_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v safe_a but_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v so_o poor_a a_o excuse_n that_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o command_n of_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n it_o be_v less_o hurt_v to_o you_o to_o pluck_v out_o that_o eye_n and_o cut_v off_o that_o hand_n than_o to_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v with_o it_o not_o that_o i_o bid_v you_o do_v so_o for_o you_o have_v power_n otherwise_o to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n but_o if_o you_o have_v not_o it_o be_v your_o wise_a way_n much_o more_o to_o deny_v your_o eye_n or_o hand_n all_o forbid_a pleasure_n 31._o it_o have_v be_v say_v whoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n 32._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o whoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n 31_o 32._o moses_n bid_v you_o give_v your_o wife_n a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n if_o you_o put_v she_o away_o and_o so_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v lawful_a but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o must_v not_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n save_v for_o fornication_n and_o if_o you_o do_v you_o be_v guilty_a of_o make_v she_o commit_v adultery_n and_o he_o will_v live_v in_o adultery_n that_o shall_v marry_v she_o note_v that_o christ_n here_o suppose_v such_o other_o cause_n as_o nature_n itself_o allow_v as_o if_o husband_n or_o wife_n shall_v resolve_o seek_v the_o other_o death_n or_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o mortal_a contagious_a disease_n self_n preservation_n allow_v avoidance_n till_o the_o danger_n be_v over_o and_o if_o any_o other_o cause_n make_v their_o cohabitation_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o safety_n or_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n they_o may_v by_o consent_n live_v asunder_o while_o that_o cause_n continue_v 33._o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n 34._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n 35._o nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 36._o neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a 37._o but_o let_v you_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a 33_o etc._n etc._n you_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o perjury_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o our_o oath_n must_v be_v keep_v this_o be_v past_a doubt_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o more_o that_o you_o must_v not_o needless_o swear_v at_o all_o or_o make_v any_o oath_n a_o part_n of_o your_o discourse_n think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o swear_v by_o creature_n while_o you_o profane_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o you_o can_v swear_v by_o be_v relate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n be_v break_v by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v by_o heaven_n it_o be_v his_o throne_n if_o by_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v his_o footstool_n if_o by_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v his_o holy_a city_n if_o by_o the_o head_n it_o be_v his_o work_n of_o which_o thou_o make_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o colour_n of_o one_o hair_n therefore_o content_v yourselves_o in_o your_o discourse_n with_o a_o sober_a yea_o or_o nay_o for_o your_o oath_n and_o needless_a vehement_a protestation_n be_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o passion_n or_o some_o other_o vice_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o satan_n note_v that_o the_o common_a definition_n that_o a_o oath_n be_v always_o a_o appeal_n to_o another_o as_o a_o knower_n and_o avenger_n of_o falsehood_n be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v the_o pawn_n of_o the_o verity_n or_o honour_n of_o one_o thing_n know_v to_o verify_v another_o unknown_a as_o to_o say_v this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v over_o i_o or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a the_o earth_n be_v not_o under_o my_o foot_n it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o i_o have_v a_o head_n or_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n though_o its_o trâ—e_n that_o swear_v by_o god_n include_v a_o appeal_n to_o he_o 38._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n 39_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o 40._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o 41._o and_o whoever_o shall_v compel_v thou_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o two_o 38._o etc._n etc._n you_o have_v hear_v that_o injury_n must_v be_v repay_v but_o with_o equal_a hurt_n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n it_o be_v true_a that_o magistrate_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o common-welfare_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n they_o must_v punish_v injury_n and_o not_o suffer_v all_o man_n to_o do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o they_o will_v but_o you_o that_o be_v private_a person_n must_v prefer_v love_n
former_a life_n and_o the_o remain_a corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o daily_a fault_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o our_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o know_v that_o thou_o forgive_v none_o but_o penitent_a believer_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o love_n and_o forgive_v other_o as_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v forgive_v we_o confess_v and_o lament_v our_o manifold_a sin_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o practice_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o knowledge_n of_o negligence_n rashness_n and_o presumptuous_a wilfulness_n the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v our_o grief_n and_o shame_n we_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o earnest_o beg_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o by_o believe_v trust_n though_o alas_o too_o weak_a on_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o promise_n in_o he_o desire_v henceforth_o to_o be_v role_v by_o he_o and_o sanctify_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o we_o unfeigned_o love_v and_o forgive_v all_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o therefore_o charge_v not_o our_o sin_n upon_o we_o but_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o all_o vindictive_a penalty_n in_o this_o life_n on_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o all_o our_o brethren_n for_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o because_o if_o thou_o keep_v we_o not_o we_o shall_v run_v on_o in_o guilt_n by_o new_a temptation_n and_o lose_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o we_o last_o beseech_v thou_o to_o save_v we_o from_o all_o dangerous_a temptation_n either_o by_o satan_n inward_a suggestion_n or_o outward_a snare_n by_o our_o own_o ill_a inclination_n or_o worldly_a allurement_n or_o by_o such_o suffering_n as_o may_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n or_o will_v suppress_v our_o holy_a love_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o joyful_a praise_n and_o save_v we_o from_o satan_n from_o ourselves_o our_o enemy_n and_o our_o friend_n that_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o any_o evil_n and_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o thy_o deserve_a judgement_n of_o which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o fortify_v we_o with_o thy_o confirm_v comfort_a spirit_n and_o we_o beg_v all_o these_o mercy_n of_o thou_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v employ_v they_o with_o all_o thy_o saint_n in_o joyful_a praise_n of_o thy_o bless_a kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o holy_a admiration_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o all_o perfection_n and_o in_o glorify_v thy_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o blessedness_n with_o the_o glorify_a society_n for_o evermore_o these_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o request_n of_o our_o lip_n which_o we_o humble_o and_o earnest_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_n do_v present_a to_o thou_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o thy_o spirit_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o intercessor_n lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n note_v reader_n so_o perfect_a be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v anatomize_v it_o and_o set_v it_o before_o thou_o in_o a_o scheme_n but_o i_o now_o write_v for_o the_o less_o learned_a that_o can_v well_o comprehend_v accurateness_n they_o that_o can_v may_v find_v it_o do_v already_o in_o my_o latin_a method_n of_o theology_n and_o the_o low_a sort_n may_v find_v such_o a_o brief_a and_o plain_a exposition_n as_o such_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o my_o family_n catechism_n and_o in_o both_o the_o controversy_n hereabout_o resolve_v 14._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o 15._o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n 14._o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o no_o qualification_n for_o pardon_n and_o other_o gift_n be_v necessary_a in_o you_o i_o again_o repeat_v what_o selfish_a nature_n be_v loath_a to_o observe_v that_o though_o god_n be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n yet_o your_o love_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o your_o brother_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o his_o forgive_n you_o that_o without_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v for_o if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o in_o sincerity_n you_o be_v not_o god_n child_n and_o he_o be_v call_v your_o heavenly_a father_n but_o as_o offer_v you_o his_o grace_n but_o if_o you_o have_v sincere_a love_n with_o notable_a defect_n in_o your_o forgive_a other_o god_n will_v correct_v you_o as_o child_n and_o will_v not_o forgive_v you_o some_o sharp_a chastisement_n but_o make_v you_o know_v that_o you_o must_v love_v other_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o love_n 16._o moreover_o when_o you_o fast_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n for_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o man_n to_o fast_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 16._o do_v not_o for_o to_o be_v think_v godly_a seem_v to_o be_v more_o humble_v than_o you_o be_v nor_o show_v that_o outward_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o conceal_a secret_n fast_o such_o hypocrite_n shall_v have_v no_o better_a reward_n than_o the_o esteem_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n which_o they_o thus_o seek_v 17_o 18._o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n that_o thou_o appear_v not_o to_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 17_o 18._o but_o look_v thou_o for_o thy_o approbation_n and_o reward_n from_o god_n and_o hide_v from_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o world_n thy_o private_a humiliation_n though_o public_a humiliation_n of_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o for_o open_a wrong_n must_v be_v public_o show_v and_o god_n will_v open_o reward_v thou_o 19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v 19_o note_v 1._o by_o treasure_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o a_o man_n most_o love_v and_o trust_v to_o for_o his_o supply_n and_o comfort_n and_o practical_o place_v his_o chief_a welfare_n in_o 2._o by_o lay_v up_o be_v mean_v over_o value_v eager_o desire_v and_o seek_v and_o care_v for_o that_o which_o rust_n moth_n and_o thief_n can_v soon_o bereave_v you_o of_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v your_o belove_a trust_a treasure_n 20._o but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v 20._o but_o by_o faith_n place_n your_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o that_o lie_v out_o your_o care_n and_o love_n and_o labour_n and_o so_o use_v your_o wealth_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o treasure_n be_v incorruptible_a inviolable_a and_o everlasting_a note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v our_o god_n and_o saviour_n that_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o save_v we_o free_o by_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v command_v to_o lay_v it_o up_o and_o save_v ourselves_o subordinate_o by_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o labour_n which_o qualify_v we_o as_o fit_a receiver_n of_o it_o 21._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o 21._o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o true_o place_v your_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n not_o by_o your_o speculative_a opinion_n or_o word_n for_o what_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o say_v that_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o bent_n of_o your_o heart_n your_o love_n care_n trust_v and_o hope_n will_v be_v where_o your_o treasure_n be_v that_o which_o you_o 1._o highly_o value_v practical_o 2._o and_o most_o desire_n and_o choose_v 3._o and_o labour_n for_o though_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o cost_n that_o be_v it_o that_o be_v indeed_o your_o treasure_n 22._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n 23._o but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n 22_o 23._o as_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o for_o itself_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o guide_v its_o action_n so_o thy_o understanding_n or_o practical_a judgement_n be_v that_o superior_a visive_a faculty_n that_o must_v guide_v all_o thy_o love_n and_o choice_n and_o life_n if_o therefore_o thy_o judgement_n be_v sound_a and_o thou_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o lay_v up_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o
on_o earth_n it_o will_v right_o guide_v all_o the_o action_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o if_o thy_o judgement_n be_v blind_v in_o this_o great_a affair_n it_o will_v misguide_v thy_o love_n thy_o choice_n and_o all_o the_o tenor_n of_o thy_o life_n if_o thy_o judgement_n then_o be_v blind_a which_o must_v guide_v thou_o what_o a_o miserable_a erroneous_a wretch_n will_v thou_o be_v and_o how_o dismal_a will_v that_o error_n prove_v 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 24._o and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o self_n deceit_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o have_v a_o treasure_n both_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n resolve_v to_o keep_v and_o prefer_v this_o world_n while_o they_o can_v keep_v it_o and_o hope_v that_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o reserve_v when_o they_o can_v keep_v the_o world_n no_o long_o and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v as_o religious_a as_o will_v stand_v with_o their_o fleshly_a worldly_a interest_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o such_o contrary_a master_n he_o will_v love_v one_o better_a than_o the_o other_o or_o obey_v and_o serve_v one_o to_o the_o neglect_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o other_o you_o can_v love_v and_o serve_v god_n as_o god_n and_o yet_o love_n and_o seek_v worldly_a wealth_n and_o prosperity_n as_o your_o most_o belove_a trust_a treasure_n god_n will_v not_o stoop_v to_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n must_v in_o your_o esteem_n and_o choice_n stoop_v to_o god_n and_o be_v use_v for_o he_o 25._o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n 25._o therefore_o take_v this_o as_o my_o special_a warning_n whole_o trust_v god_n for_o life_n and_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o life_n and_o show_v not_o your_o selfishness_n and_o worldly_a love_n by_o be_v distrustful_o anxious_a or_o solicitous_a for_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothes_n if_o you_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o get_v they_o god_n know_v which_o way_n to_o give_v they_o your_o life_n and_o body_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o in_o his_o power_n and_o do_v he_o give_v you_o these_o and_o can_v you_o trust_v he_o for_o food_n and_o clothing_n 26._o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o 26._o you_o see_v that_o god_n feed_v the_o many_o sort_n of_o fowl_n that_o make_v no_o storehouse_n or_o provision_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o god_n that_o make_v you_o better_o than_o they_o will_v not_o neglect_v you_o 27._o but_o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n 27._o study_v your_o duty_n and_o use_v just_a mean_n while_o you_o trust_v on_o god_n but_o your_o self-troubling_a distrustful_a care_n and_o thoughtfulness_n be_v but_o unprofitable_a self-vexation_n all_o your_o care_n can_v make_v you_o any_o tall_a of_o stature_n nor_o keep_v your_o body_n from_o decay_n or_o death_n 28._o and_o why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o raiment_n consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o toil_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v 29._o and_o yet_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o 30._o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o why_o do_v you_o distrustful_o care_v for_o clothing_n you_o see_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n that_o neither_o sow_n nor_o spin_v have_v yet_o a_o more_o beautiful_a flower_n than_o solomon_n most_o splendid_a ornament_n can_v match_v and_o do_v god_n so_o clothe_v these_o and_o other_o plant_n with_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n and_o be_v you_o so_o distrustful_a and_o weak_a in_o faith_n as_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v neglect_v you_o note_v that_o christ_n here_o neither_o blame_v sow_v spin_v or_o other_o meet_a labour_n nor_o will_v have_v it_o do_v imprudent_o and_o careless_o much_o less_o do_v he_o approve_v on_o aâ—_n idle_a slothful_a life_n on_o pretence_n of_o trust_v god_n six_o day_n must_v we_o labour_v and_o not_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o idleâ—e_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v when_o he_o can_v 〈◊〉_d he_o not_o eat_v idleness_n corrupt_v body_n and_o soul_n such_o care_n as_o we_o must_v take_v to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v the_o poor_a such_o at_o least_o we_o may_v take_v for_o ourselves_o but_o 31._o take_v no_o thought_n therefore_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewithal_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v 31._o therefore_o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o duty_n trust_v god_n and_o do_v not_o with_o murmur_v or_o self-troubling_a distrustful_o say_v whence_o shall_v i_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n 32._o for_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 32._o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o fear_n and_o compliment_v their_o idol_n god_n but_o can_v trust_v they_o for_o what_o they_o want_v but_o by_o self-trusting_a and_o self-seeking_a be_v drown_v in_o worldly_a love_n and_o care_n but_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v far_o better_a acquaint_v with_o all_o your_o want_n than_o you_o be_v and_o do_v not_o disregard_n they_o 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o 33._o but_o i_o make_v this_o promise_n which_o you_o may_v bold_o trust_v see_v that_o you_o seek_v first_o god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o righteousness_n relative_n habitual_a and_o actual_a to_o which_o through_o christ_n he_o have_v promise_v acceptance_n and_o salvation_n seek_v these_o i_o say_v before_o all_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n with_o your_o chief_a and_o predominant_a esteem_n choice_n and_o endeavour_v and_o then_o all_o bodily_a thing_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o as_o addition_n to_o the_o great_a blessing_n so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v they_o fit_a for_o you_o and_o you_o for_o they_o for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v 34._o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o 34._o therefore_o beg_v of_o god_n your_o daily_a bread_n in_o say_v and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o honest_a labour_n but_o take_v no_o distrustful_a trouble_v careful_a thought_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v care_n enough_o to_o morrow_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o morrow_n want_n and_o to_o do_v to_o morrow_n work_v every_o day_n have_v its_o own_o duty_n and_o difficulty_n and_o suffering_n must_v be_v expect_v do_v not_o anticipate_v they_o and_o take_v to_o day_n the_o trouble_n on_o yourself_o by_o care_n and_o fear_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o burden_n and_o trouble_v part_n by_o such_o suffering_n as_o you_o must_v expect_v will_v come_v time_n enough_o and_o a_o day_n sense_n of_o the_o suffering_n be_v enough_o for_o one_o day_n evil_a or_o burden_n preparatory_a notice_n of_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v useful_a but_o shall_v we_o foreknow_v all_o the_o particular_a suffering_n that_o be_v to_o come_v on_o we_o it_o will_v but_o overwhelm_v we_o by_o a_o untimely_a suffer_v every_o day_n by_o fear_n and_o care_n of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v suffer_v but_o by_o little_a tolerable_a parcel_n while_o every_o day_n have_v its_o own_o proportion_n chap._n vii_o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v 2._o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o 1_o 2._o make_v not_o yourselves_o judge_n of_o other_o man_n and_o their_o action_n without_o a_o just_a call_n and_o be_v not_o censorious_a meddler_n nor_o hold_v severe_a condemner_n of_o other_o without_o proof_n and_o beyond_o cause_n for_o
part_n for_o three_o day_n 41._o the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o 41_o 42._o nineveh_n repent_v at_o a_o far_o less_o warning_n and_o convince_a mean_n than_o the_o miracle_n and_o word_n of_o the_o messiah_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n come_v from_o a_o far_a land_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n but_o these_o man_n despise_v a_o far_o great_a than_o solomon_n these_o therefore_o shall_v condemn_v they_o 43._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o 44._o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v 45._o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o to_o this_o wicked_a generation_n 43._o etc._n etc._n the_o case_n of_o this_o wicked_a generation_n be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o but_o be_v unthankful_a and_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n possess_v he_o again_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n and_o so_o his_o end_n be_v worse_a than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v deliver_v so_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o this_o land_n but_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o obstinate_a unbeliever_n the_o devil_n will_v get_v a_o worse_a possession_n of_o they_o than_o that_o from_o which_o i_o do_v eject_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o their_o unbelief_n 46_o 47._o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o then_o one_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o 48._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n 46_o etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o i_o esteem_v as_o my_o mother_n and_o brethren_n 49_o 50._o and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n 49_o 50._o note_v 1._o christ_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o dishonour_v parent_n or_o to_o lay_v by_o natural_a affection_n but_o to_o let_v all_o know_v that_o regeneration_n put_v man_n into_o a_o more_o honourable_a belove_a and_o happy_a relation_n to_o he_o than_o natural_a generation_n or_o kindred_n 2._o which_o be_v exceed_a comfort_n for_o every_o true_a christian_a 3._o and_o direction_n to_o we_o how_o to_o love_v such_o 4._o and_o a_o terrible_a prognostic_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o hate_n and_o persecute_v they_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o same_o day_n go_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o sit_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n 2._o and_o great_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o sit_v and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n 3._o and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v behold_v a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v 1_o 2_o 3._o n._n christ_n think_v a_o ship_n or_o a_o house_n or_o a_o mountain_n no_o unmeet_a place_n to_o preach_v in_o and_o yet_o avoid_v not_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n 2._o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o word_n with_o god_n blessing_n must_v follow_v after_o it_o 3._o similitude_n be_v suitable_a to_o such_o learner_n 4._o preach_v be_v like_o sow_a seed_n 4._o and_o when_o he_o sow_v some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o up_o 5._o some_o fall_v on_o stony_a place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o forthwith_o they_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n 6._o and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o be_v scorch_v and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o root_n they_o wither_v away_o 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o and_o choke_v they_o 8._o but_o other_o fell_a into_o good_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o fold_n some_o thirty_o fold_n 9_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 4_o etc._n etc._n note_v the_o first_o sort_n be_v not_o earth_v the_o second_o sort_n have_v little_a earth_n and_o root_n the_o three_o sort_n have_v earth_n and_o root_n but_o among_o thorn_n which_o have_v great_a possession_n and_o choke_v it_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v it_o to_o understand_v this_o difference_n of_o hearer_n that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o ear_n and_o understanding_n be_v worth_a 10_o 11._o and_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 10_o 11._o because_o though_o god_n have_v give_v you_o some_o knowledge_n already_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n these_o man_n be_v ignorant_a like_o child_n and_o must_v be_v teach_v by_o familiar_a similitude_n according_o be_v yet_o uncapable_a of_o other_o manner_n of_o teach_v 12._o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v 12._o for_o here_o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v already_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o rudiment_n and_o fundamental_o be_v thereby_o capable_a of_o receive_v and_o understand_v more_o one_o truth_n open_v the_o way_n unto_o another_o but_o they_o that_o have_v no_o considerable_a knowledge_n be_v hardly_o teach_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o their_o wilful_a neglect_n or_o contempt_n be_v like_a by_o their_o guilt_n and_o folly_n to_o lose_v all_o the_o profitable_a use_n even_o of_o their_o reason_n 13._o therefore_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v 14._o and_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n which_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v 15._o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o 13_o etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o similitude_n as_o child_n must_v be_v first_o teach_v to_o spell_n because_o though_o they_o have_v understanding_n eye_n and_o ear_n they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o understand_v not_o even_o what_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o reason_n tell_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v etc._n etc._n this_o people_n by_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o understand_v even_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v for_o their_o heart_n be_v stupify_v and_o their_o understanding_n so_o dull_a and_o they_o have_v so_o sinful_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n for_o want_v of_o care_n and_o love_n to_o truth_n that_o thus_o they_o keep_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shut_v out_o my_o offer_a grace_n which_o else_o will_v convince_v and_o convert_v they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v heal_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o way_n of_o parable_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o obscure_a way_n to_o hide_v the_o truth_n
true_a belief_n and_o trust_n in_o my_o power_n and_o will_n for_o the_o work_n of_o any_o such_o miracle_n as_o i_o commission_n you_o to_o work_v if_o it_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o you_o note_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o presumption_n which_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o success_n if_o they_o or_o any_o be_v confident_a of_o work_v any_o miracle_n which_o christ_n never_o commission_v or_o call_v they_o to_o work_v or_o promise_v his_o blessing_n to_o 21._o howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 21._o but_o by_o faith_n i_o mean_v not_o confident_a presumption_n that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o in_o your_o own_o way_n but_o for_o such_o as_o this_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v by_o fast_v and_o fervent_a prayer_n in_o which_o way_n you_o may_v expect_v success_n if_o the_o person_n also_o be_v capable_a that_o seek_v help_v 22._o and_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o galilee_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 23._o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a 22_o 23._o again_o christ_n foretell_v they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o instruct_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o it_o which_o they_o be_v grieve_v at_o 24._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o capernaum_n they_o that_o receive_v tribute_n money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v not_o your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n he_o say_v yes_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v custom_n or_o tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n 26_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o of_o stranger_n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a 24_o 25._o n._n they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o tribute_n but_o that_o here_o mean_v its_o like_a be_v pole-money_n impose_v by_o augustus_n first_o and_o by_o child_n be_v not_o mean_v free_a subject_n for_o such_o do_v pay_v but_o their_o own_o family_n and_o then_o its_o hard_a to_o know_v what_o christ_n answer_n mean_v unless_o it_o be_v as_o many_o say_v then_o this_o tribute_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o i_o be_v of_o it_o be_o free_a or_o else_o if_o king_n own_o family_n be_v not_o tax_v i_o that_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o universal_a king_n from_o who_o be_v all_o power_n and_o who_o subject_n they_o be_v be_o rightful_o free_a than_o their_o child_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o sâ—nce_n but_o he_o question_v not_o but_o tribute_n be_v due_a to_o king_n and_o other_o power_n 27._o notwithstanding_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o take_v the_o fish_n that_o first_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n take_v that_o and_o give_v to_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o 27._o but_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o right_a to_o avoid_v offence_n go_v therefore_o and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o fish_n to_o thy_o hand_n with_o half_a a_o crown_n a_o stater_n in_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o poll-money_n for_o tâ—o_fw-la person_n pay_v they_o that_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o note_v 1._o this_o show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n 2_o but_o why_o do_v he_o pay_v for_o peter_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n ans_fw-fr peter_n have_v a_o house_n in_o capernaum_n where_o they_o be_v and_o be_v there_o to_o pay_v his_o poll-money_n matth._n 5.8_o 14._o if_o it_o be_v as_o other_o think_v the_o tax_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v it_o will_v make_v no_o doctrinal_a alteration_n the_o sense_n than_o will_v be_v he_o tax_v due_a to_o god_n be_v rather_o due_a to_o i_o than_o from_o i_o that_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n xviii_o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o ambition_n stir_v in_o they_o to_o debate_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o christ_n church_n or_o kingdom_n next_o himself_o 2_o 3._o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o little_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2_o 3._o christ_n set_v a_o child_n before_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a answer_n and_o say_v except_o true_a conversion_n give_v you_o a_o new_a and_o humble_a mind_n and_o take_v you_o off_o from_o ambitious_a over-value_a earthly_a pomp_n and_o power_n that_o as_o teachable_a and_o obedient_a disciple_n to_o the_o you_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o set_v more_o by_o heavenly_a thing_n you_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n much_o less_o of_o be_v great_a there_o nor_o be_v you_o fit_a for_o a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o of_o power_n without_o covenant_v this_o 4._o whoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o though_o worldly_a man_n will_v think_v otherwise_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o humble_a christian_n be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o best_a be_v indeed_o the_o great_a as_o be_v dear_a unto_o god_n and_o he_o be_v fit_a also_o for_o church_n power_n 5._o and_o whoso_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o 5._o and_o he_o that_o receive_v or_o show_v kindness_n to_o any_o such_o humble_a godly_a christian_a i_o will_v take_v and_o reward_v it_o as_o do_v to_o i_o n._n how_o do_v the_o papal_a clergy_n read_v this_o that_o hate_n revile_v silence_n and_o ruin_n or_o burn_v such_o but_o they_o cheat_v their_o soul_n by_o say_v that_o such_o be_v but_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o they_o think_v they_o be_v disoblige_v and_o may_v use_v they_o as_o they_o first_o judge_v and_o call_v they_o 6._o but_o whoso_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n 6._o but_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v gall_v discourage_v or_o by_o threaten_v derision_n or_o persecution_n seek_v to_o drive_v the_o least_o from_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n it_o be_v less_o hurt_v to_o that_o man_n how_o big_a soever_o he_o now_o look_v and_o talk_v that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n for_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o 7._o wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v 7._o wo_n to_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o scandal_n opposition_n and_o impediment_n to_o faith_n holiness_n and_o salvation_n which_o man_n will_v lay_v before_o each_o other_o some_o by_o error_n some_o by_o crime_n and_o some_o by_o persecution_n such_o scandal_n and_o hindrance_n and_o temptation_n there_o will_v be_v god_n will_v permit_v they_o for_o trial_n and_o man_n will_v commit_v they_o but_o the_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o it_o will_v be_v woe_n to_o the_o guilty_a especial_o the_o malignant_a persecutor_n and_o seducer_n 8._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v or_o maim_a rather_o than_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o fire_n everlasting_a 9_o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n with_o one_o eye_n rather_o than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n 8_o 9_o let_v nothing_o seem_v too_o dear_a to_o thou_o to_o secure_v thy_o salvation_n against_o such_o scandal_n and_o hindrance_n and_o temptation_n if_o it_o be_v friend_n or_o interest_n as_o dear_a to_o thou_o as_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o eye_n it_o be_v a_o small_a loss_n to_o cast_v it_o away_o here_o and_o be_v save_v hereafter_o than_o to_o keep_v it_o here_o and_o be_v damn_v hereafter_o to_o endless_a misery_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o other_o
house_n 18._o neither_o let_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n return_v back_o to_o take_v his_o clothes_n 15.16.17.18_o when_o you_o see_v the_o desolate_v heathen_a army_n come_v to_o use_v their_o force_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o sacred_a place_n of_o the_o jew_n answer_v that_o which_o daniel_n say_v of_o other_o then_o stay_v not_o but_o be_v go_v and_o be_v glad_a if_o by_o flight_n you_o can_v save_v your_o life_n but_o stay_v not_o to_o save_v your_o good_n or_o clothes_n 19_o and_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n 19_o and_o they_o that_o be_v make_v slow_a by_o impediment_n of_o child_n etc._n etc._n be_v like_a to_o lose_v their_o life_n 20._o but_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n neither_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 20._o it_o will_v increase_v the_o calamity_n of_o your_o flight_n if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o winter_n when_o the_o wether_n will_v delay_v you_o or_o on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n when_o the_o jew_n scruple_n journey_v or_o a_o sabbath_n year_n when_o the_o land_n untilled_a bear_v not_o fruit._n 21._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v 22._o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v 21.22_o n._n this_o be_v most_o dreadful_o fulfil_v as_o josephus_n who_o be_v then_o among_o they_o have_v full_o write_v 1100000_o killed_n and_o 97000_o captive_n 22._o if_o these_o slaughter_v by_o the_o roman_n shall_v continue_v long_o no_o jew_n will_v be_v leave_v alive_a but_o god_n will_v so_o far_o preserve_v the_o believer_n that_o their_o army_n shall_v stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n 23._o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o 24._o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a 25._o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o 23.24.25_o in_o this_o desolation_n it_o will_v add_v to_o their_o misery_n that_o false_a christ_n and_o prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o promise_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o further_o into_o snare_n and_o they_o shall_v do_v such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v they_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a chosâ—â—_n of_o god_n the_o true_a believer_n but_o whatever_o same_o you_o hear_v of_o such_o believe_v it_o not_o i_o have_v forewarn_v you_o 26._o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o 26._o go_v not_o after_o any_o such_o deceiver_n where_o ever_o they_o say_v he_o be_v though_o he_o promise_v deliverance_n 27._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 27._o for_o as_o you_o must_v look_v for_o no_o other_o saviour_n so_o my_o come_n will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o appearance_n in_o flesh_n but_o by_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v forth_o from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n in_o preparation_n to_o my_o come_n to_o judgement_n in_o which_o i_o will_v sudden_o appear_v from_o heaven_n in_o glory_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o lightning_n do_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o sky_n note_v some_o expositor_n rather_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o his_o sudden_a destroy_a jerusalem_n 28._o for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o 28._o and_o as_o for_o these_o forlorn_a jew_n who_o deserve_a destruction_n be_v decree_v of_o god_n they_o be_v as_o a_o carcase_n to_o the_o eagle_n the_o roman_a messenger_n of_o god_n wrath_n will_v find_v they_o out_o note_v other_o expound_v it_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v thither_o will_v the_o people_n flock_n 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 29_o n._n some_o expound_v this_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a state_n power_n policy_n other_o of_o the_o roman_a war_n and_o concussion_n other_o properly_z of_o dreadful_a prodigy_n that_o shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n joel_n 2.31_o and_o 3.15_o 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 30._o as_o some_o than_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convince_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v christ_n revenge_n for_o his_o death_n and_o rejection_n and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o their_o land_n shall_v mourn_v as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n come_v himself_o against_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o glory_n as_o other_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v appear_v to_o constantine_n in_o the_o sky_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n shall_v mourn_v and_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n by_o imperial_a arm_n with_o power_n and_o glory_n as_o other_o than_o shall_v christ_n sudden_o appear_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o grief_n and_o terror_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a suppose_v that_o christ_n pass_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o last_o come_n 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o â—reat_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o 31._o as_o some_o he_o shall_v gather_v the_o believer_n in_o all_o judâ—a_n who_o he_o save_v from_o this_o destruction_n as_o other_o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o call_v his_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o his_o church_n as_o other_o by_o constantine_n and_o christian_a power_n he_o shall_v through_o all_o the_o empire_n set_v christian_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n over_o the_o heathen_n as_o other_o literal_o he_o shall_v at_o his_o appear_v and_o judgement_n send_v his_o angel_n and_o gather_v all_o his_o elect_n to_o himself_o 32._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n when_o her_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 32.33_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o figtree_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o must_v be_v time_n for_o these_o change_n but_o when_o you_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o sign_n know_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v not_o far_o off_o 34._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 34.35_o as_o some_o some_o yet_o alive_a shall_v see_v all_o fulfil_v that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v that_o be_v only_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o other_o that_o part_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o alive_a shall_v see_v for_o it_o be_v but_o 38_o year_n after_o as_o other_o some_o yet_o alive_a shall_v see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v and_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o my_o word_n be_v all_o fulfil_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o catholic_n church_n 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o 36._o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o jew_n destruction_n say_v some_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v other_o none_o know_v but_o god_n
some_o thirty_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o 20._o n._n all_o sound_a christian_n be_v not_o equal_o fruitful_a 2._o the_o quality_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n cause_v the_o differ_a success_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o sermon_n on_o different_a person_n 21._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o be_v a_o candle_n bring_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o a_o bed_n and_o not_o to_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n 21._o god_n do_v not_o give_v you_o more_o light_a than_o other_o to_o hide_v it_o but_o to_o use_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o 22._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n keep_v secret_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v abroad_o 22._o light_n be_v for_o the_o manifest_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o will_v manifest_v all_o thing_n how_o dark_a or_o secret_a soever_o they_o seem_v 23._o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 23._o let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n and_o understanding_n see_v that_o he_o hear_v god_n word_n regardful_o with_o all_o the_o serious_a attention_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o his_o soul_n 24._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v 25._o for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v 24_o 25._o see_v that_o you_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n you_o hear_v for_o as_o you_o use_v god_n word_n he_o will_v use_v you_o learn_v faithful_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v teach_v more_o but_o if_o you_o stifle_v or_o neglect_v the_o truth_n your_o knowledge_n will_v be_v as_o none_o or_o worse_o than_o none_o to_o you_o and_o god_n may_v forsake_v your_o understanding_n 26._o and_o he_o say_v so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v seed_n into_o the_o ground_n 27._o and_o shall_v sleep_v and_o rise_v night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o seed_n shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o 26_o 27._o n._n man_n sow_v but_o god_n bless_v it_o and_o we_o see_v it_o not_o grow_v but_o see_v that_o it_o have_v grow_v who_o then_o shall_v exact_v of_o another_o a_o account_n just_a when_o or_o how_o he_o be_v convet_v 28._o for_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o herself_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n and_o after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n 29._o but_o when_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o immediate_o he_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v 28._o do_v your_o part_n in_o sow_v and_o god_n will_v prosper_v it_o and_o though_o you_o see_v not_o present_a fruit_n it_o will_v ripen_v and_o show_v itself_o last_o and_o be_v reward_v and_o full_o blessed_v 30._o and_o he_o say_v whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o with_o what_o comparison_n shall_v we_o compare_v it_o 31._o it_o be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o when_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v less_o than_o all_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 32._o but_o when_o it_o be_v sow_v it_o grow_v up_o and_o become_v great_a than_o all_o herb_n and_o shoot_v out_o great_a branch_n so_o that_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n may_v lodge_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o 30_o etc._n etc._n you_o all_o look_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o you_o mistake_v in_o expect_v a_o sudden_a visible_a pompous_a appearance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o which_o now_o i_o be_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o seem_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n a_o small_a inconsiderable_a thing_n one_o of_o the_o contemptible_a society_n on_o earth_n but_o god_n will_v prosper_v this_o seed_n so_o that_o my_o church_n shall_v become_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o eminent_a that_o prince_n and_o nation_n and_o worldly_a man_n shall_v be_v glad_a for_o their_o interest_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o christian_a power_n 33._o and_o with_o many_o such_o parable_n speak_v he_o the_o word_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 34._o and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o to_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o he_o expound_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n 33_o 34._o he_o speak_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o low_a capacity_n as_o to_o child_n by_o familiar_a comparison_n further_o teach_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o to_o those_o that_o as_o scholar_n come_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o 35._o and_o the_o same_o day_n when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o say_v to_o they_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n 36._o and_o when_o they_o have_v send_v away_o the_o multitude_n they_o take_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o there_o be_v also_o with_o he_o many_o other_o little_a ship_n 37._o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a storm_n of_o wind_n and_o the_o wave_n beat_v into_o the_o ship_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o full_a 38._o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n asleep_a on_o a_o pillow_n and_o they_o awake_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v 35._o etc._n etc._n n._n god_n raise_v danger_n to_o show_v we_o our_o weakness_n and_o his_o power_n in_o our_o deliverance_n 2._o they_o be_v safe_a who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n with_o christ_n 3._o yet_o christ_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o neglect_v we_o in_o our_o danger_n as_o if_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o we_o 39_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n peace_n be_v still_o and_o the_o wind_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a 4._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o be_v you_o so_o fearful_a how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n 41._o and_o they_o fear_v exceed_o and_o say_v one_o another_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o 39_o etc._n etc._n n._n all_o thing_n obey_v christ_n save_o voluntary_a sinner_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o his_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o allay_v all_o our_o danger_n 3._o too_o much_o fear_n show_v too_o little_a faith_n trust_v christ_n be_v the_o cure_n of_o such_o fear_n 4._o how_o great_o shall_v he_o be_v reverence_v and_o obey_v by_o man_n who_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o all_o creature_n must_v obey_v chap._n v._n 1._o and_o they_o come_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarenes_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n immediate_o there_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o the_o tomb_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n 3._o who_o have_v his_o dwell_n among_o the_o tomb_n and_o no_o man_n can_v bind_v he_o no_o not_o with_o chain_n 4._o because_o that_o he_o have_v be_v often_o bind_v with_o fetter_n and_o chain_n and_o the_o chain_n have_v be_v pluck_v asunder_o by_o he_o and_o the_o fetter_n break_v in_o piece_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n tame_v he_o 5._o and_o always_o night_n and_o day_n he_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o in_o the_o tomb_n cry_v and_o cut_v himself_o with_o stone_n matth._n 8.28_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v two_o which_o mark_n deny_v not_o though_o he_o mention_v but_o one_o 6._o but_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n afar_o off_o he_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o 6._o devil_n worship_n be_v but_o a_o constrain_a confession_n of_o christ_n power_n over_o they_o 7._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o god_n that_o thou_o torment_v i_o not_o 7._o n._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o malicious_a hypocrite_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o excommunication_n and_o reproach_v of_o his_o true_a servant_n when_o the_o devil_n dare_v use_v god_n name_n to_o adjure_v christ_n himself_o 8._o for_o he_o say_v to_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n thou_o unclean_a spirit_n 8._o n._n it_o appear_v that_o devil_n be_v not_o always_o just_a in_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o when_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o go_v about_o to_o do_v mischief_n it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o imprisonment_n and_o tornment_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o wolf_n to_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o kill_a sheep_n
his_o show_v unto_o israel_n 80._o and_o john_n with_o his_o increase_n of_o age_n and_o strength_n show_v great_a strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o say_v some_o in_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judaea_n breed_v up_o in_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n till_o the_o time_n that_o he_o set_v upon_o his_o public_a ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o repentance_n and_o baptise_v chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o cesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 2._o and_o this_o tax_n be_v first_o make_v when_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n 3._o and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v tax_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n 1_o 2_o 3._o augustus_n decree_v that_o all_o the_o empire_n call_v the_o roman_a world_n shall_v be_v enroll_v in_o their_o several_a family_n and_o city_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o how_o to_o tax_v they_o 4._o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o judea_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n 5._o to_o be_v tax_v with_o mary_n his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n 4_o 5._o she_o be_v now_o marry_v though_o call_v espouse_v 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o while_o they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v 7._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n 6_o 7._o note_v it_o shall_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o stable_n than_o in_fw-la the_o manger_n have_v joseph_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n its_o like_a he_o will_v have_v find_v better_a room_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n keep_v watch_n over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n 8._o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o night_n and_o some_o another_o by_o turn_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 10._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v a_o manger_n 9_o 10._o glory_n be_v light_n christ_n birth_n be_v cause_n of_o universal_a joy_n 12._o stable_n 13._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n 13_o 14._o note_v angel_n be_v the_o heavenly_a host_n note_v god_n praise_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n note_v angel_n rejoice_v at_o christ_n birth_n and_o for_o man_n redemption_n 14._o in_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n peace_n will_v be_v make_v on_o earth_n by_o this_o great_a reconciler_n and_o god_n love_n or_o benevolence_n will_v be_v towards_o man_n or_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n through_o the_o redeemer_n and_o reconciliation_n or_o peace_n on_o earth_n to_o man_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n good_a will_n q._n be_v it_o necessary_a or_o lawful_a to_o keep_v a_o day_n as_o holy_a in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n birth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o any_o shall_v appoint_v a_o weekly_a day_n for_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o usurp_a of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o have_v already_o separate_v a_o weekly_a day_n for_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o usurp_a of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o have_v already_o separateh_a a_o weekly_a day_n for_o commemorate_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n though_o special_o for_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o accuse_a christ_n law_n of_o insufficiency_n 2._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v a_o yearly_a day_n observation_n necessary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n 1._o they_o will_v usurp_v a_o power_n not_o give_v to_o any_o to_o make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o they_o will_v accuse_v christ_n law_n as_o imperfect_a but_o if_o particular_a christian_n church_n or_o country_n voluntary_o agree_v to_o celebrate_v yearly_a the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n birth_n it_o be_v but_o what_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n do_v and_o have_v do_v at_o least_o 1300_o year_n and_o iâ—â—â—lawful_a to_o keep_v a_o yearly_a day_n of_o remembrance_n for_o aâ—y_n 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n or_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n even_o in_o a_o apâ—â—â—le_n but_o if_o any_o christian_a think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a addition_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o goâ—_n set_v a_o part_n for_o our_o commemorate_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n such_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v it_o against_o their_o conscience_n but_o must_v avoid_v affront_a they_o that_o do_v 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o 16._o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o make_v know_v abroad_o the_o say_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o concern_v this_o child_n 18._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 20_o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o in_o a_o stable_a 19_o regard_v themâ—_n as_o tend_v to_o what_o be_v promise_v she_o 20._o angel_n be_v not_o first_o send_v to_o prince_n but_o to_o poor_a shepherd_n who_o must_v preach_v christ_n 21._o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n who_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n 21._o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n he_o be_v circumcise_v as_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 22._o to_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o numb_a 3.12.46_o 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n 23_o 24._o see_v levit._n 12.6.8_o 25_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26._o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n 25._o note_v the_o messiah_n be_v much_o expect_v at_o that_o time_n note_v it_o be_v just_a and_o devout_a man_n that_o god_n special_o favour_v by_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o
man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v 45._o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o usual_o will_v his_o word_n and_o action_n be_v for_o hypocritical_a force_n be_v usual_o short_a l.v'd._n 46._o and_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 46._o all_o the_o good_a word_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n from_o disobedient_a man_n do_v but_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n 47._o whosoever_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o say_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v show_v you_o to_o who_o he_o be_v like_a 48._o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n which_o build_v a_o house_n and_o dig_v deep_a and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n and_o when_o the_o flood_n arise_v the_o stream_n beat_v vehement_o upon_o that_o house_n and_o can_v not_o shake_v it_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n 47_o 48._o as_o a_o build_n on_o a_o rock_n will_v stand_v in_o storm_n so_o he_o that_o obey_v my_o word_n will_v stand_v in_o trial_n q._n how_o be_v our_o obedience_n make_v the_o rock_n that_o we_o build_v on_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o rock_n ans_fw-fr similitude_n must_v not_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o their_o intent_n it_o be_v only_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o obedient_a that_o be_v mean_v 49._o but_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o without_o a_o foundation_n build_v a_o house_n upon_o the_o earth_n against_o which_o the_o stream_n do_v beat_v vehement_o and_o immediate_o it_o fall_v and_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o house_n be_v great_a 49._o hypocritical_a disobedient_a hearer_n and_o professor_n have_v no_o firm_a foundation_n and_o stability_n trust_v to_o a_o barren_a opinion_n instead_o of_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o fall_v by_o woeful_a ruin_n in_o their_o trial_n chap._n vii_o 1._o now_o when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o say_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n 2._o and_o a_o certain_a centurion_n servant_n who_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v 3._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o jesus_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v his_o servant_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n they_o beseech_v he_o instant_o say_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a for_o who_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o 5._o for_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o he_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o see_v mâ—â—th_n 8.9_o 6._o then_o jesus_n go_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o not_o far_o from_o the_o house_n the_o centurion_n send_v friend_n to_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n trouble_v not_o thyself_o for_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n 7._o wherefore_o neither_o thought_n i_o myself_o worthy_a to_o come_v unto_o thou_o but_o say_v in_o a_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v 8._o for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n set_v under_o authority_n have_v under_o i_o soldier_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o 6_o 7_o 8._o note_v the_o devotion_n of_o this_o man_n in_o build_v a_o synagogue_n and_o his_o great_a humility_n show_v that_o he_o be_v better_o prepare_v for_o faith_n than_o many_o other_o 9_o when_o jesus_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o marvel_v at_o he_o and_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v he_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n 9_o as_o man_n he_o marvel_v as_o god_n he_o foreknow_v it_o note_v whether_o he_o take_v christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o â—earing_n of_o his_o work_n have_v cause_v he_o strong_o to_o believe_v his_o power_n to_o heal_v 10._o and_o they_o that_o be_v send_v return_v to_o the_o house_n find_v the_o servant_n whole_a that_o have_v be_v sick_a 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o day_n after_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o city_n call_v naim_n and_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v with_o he_o and_o much_o people_n 12._o now_o when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o much_o people_n of_o the_o city_n be_v with_o she_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v she_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o weep_v not_o 14._o and_o he_o come_v and_o touch_v the_o bier_n and_o they_o that_o bear_v he_o stand_v still_o and_o he_o say_v young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v 15._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n 16._o and_o there_o come_v a_o fear_n on_o all_o and_o they_o glorify_v god_n say_v that_o a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v up_o among_o we_o and_o that_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o note_v this_o saviour_n have_v still_o the_o same_o love_n and_o pity_n though_o he_o use_v not_o miracle_n so_o much_o he_o be_v still_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 17._o and_o this_o rumour_n of_o he_o go_v forth_o throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o 18._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n 19_o and_o john_n call_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n send_v they_o unto_o jesus_n say_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o 17_o 18_o 19_o note_v it_o be_v like_a john_n do_v it_o to_o convince_v his_o disciple_n 20._o when_o the_o man_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o say_v john_n baptist_n have_v send_v we_o unto_o thou_o say_v be_v thou_o lie_v that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o 20._o see_v matth._n 11._o 21._o and_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n he_o cure_v many_o of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o plague_n and_o of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o unto_o many_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o give_v sight_n 22._o then_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n and_o tell_v john_n what_o thing_n you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v how_o that_o the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 23._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o 21_o 22_o 23._o tell_v john_n what_o be_v do_v and_o let_v he_o judge_v by_o the_o work_n but_o man_n great_a danger_n be_v of_o be_v scandalize_v at_o my_o visible_a meanness_n and_o my_o suffering_n 24._o and_o when_o the_o messenger_n of_o john_n be_v depart_v he_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n 25._o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o which_o be_v gorgeous_o apparel_v and_o live_v delicate_o be_v in_o king_n court_n 26._o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o much_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 27._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 28._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o least_o true_a believer_n in_o my_o church_n have_v a_o more_o honourable_a state_n and_o work_n see_v matth._n 11._o 29._o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 29._o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v christ_n speak_v so_o high_o of_o john_n be_v please_v at_o it_o and_o justify_v god_n that_o send_v he_o for_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o he_o or_o as_o other_o expound_v it_o all_v the_o people_n that_o hear_v john_n and_o the_o publican_n receive_v his_o message_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n 30._o but_o the_o
go_v unto_o he_o at_o midnight_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n lend_v i_o three_o loaf_n 6._o for_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o in_o his_o journey_n be_v come_v to_o i_o &_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o set_v before_o he_o 7._o and_o he_o from_o within_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v trouble_v i_o not_o the_o door_n be_v now_o shut_v and_o my_o child_n be_v with_o i_o in_o bed_n i_o can_v rise_v and_o give_v thou_o 8._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o though_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o need_v 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o though_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o give_v the_o importunate_a to_o be_v ease_v of_o they_o yet_o importunity_n also_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o it_o fit_v the_o receiver_n for_o his_o gift_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 10._o for_o every_o one_o that_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v 9_o 10._o he_o that_o will_v spare_v for_o no_o labour_n and_o take_v no_o denial_n shall_v have_v no_o denial_n final_o he_o that_o easy_o give_v over_o his_o suit_n and_o will_v not_o be_v at_o pain_n and_o patience_n forfeit_v mercy_n by_o contempt_n 11._o if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n giu_v he_o a_o serpent_n 12._o or_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n 13._o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 11_o 12_o 13._o note_v god_n goodness_n be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o prayer_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v 1._o grace_n and_o glory_n certain_o to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n 2._o and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n on_o these_o three_o condition_n 1._o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o person_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v sit_v for_o they_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o subserve_v god_n high_a end_n his_o glory_n and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o do_v not_o cross_v they_o so_o much_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o will_v give_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o additional_a degree_n and_o gift_n he_o give_v on_o the_o term_n aforesaid_a 14._o and_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v dumb_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o people_n wonder_v 15._o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n 14_o 15._o see_v matth._n 12._o they_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o his_o miracle_n that_o they_o have_v no_o plea_n for_o their_o unbelief_n leave_v they_o but_o to_o say_v he_o do_v they_o by_o conjuration_n which_o be_v the_o blaspheme_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o and_o other_o tempt_v he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 17._o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o a_o house_n fall_v 18._o if_o satan_n also_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v because_o you_o say_v that_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n 19_o and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o son_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v your_o judge_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o note_v when_o satan_n labour_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o do_v worse_o against_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o satan_n will_v do_v by_o his_o own_o 20._o but_o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o 20._o it_o be_v the_o approve_v work_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdon_n against_o the_o devil_n 21._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n 22._o but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n 21_o 22._o if_o i_o do_v not_o conquer_v satan_n i_o can_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n 23._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v 23._o see_v matth._n 12.30_o 24._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v unto_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o 25._o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o find_v it_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v 26._o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v to_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o 24_o 25_o 26._o but_o let_v he_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o satan_n possession_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n take_v heed_n that_o he_o return_v not_o for_o when_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o he_o try_v by_o his_o temptation_n to_o get_v possession_n of_o some_o other_o and_o when_o he_o have_v asâ—â—â—â—ed_v many_o and_o be_v resist_v and_o frustrate_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o resolve_v again_o to_o try_v his_o assault_n on_o he_o that_o be_v deliver_v and_o find_v he_o careless_a unwatchful_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v his_o temptation_n he_o suggest_v worse_a thing_n to_o he_o than_o those_o that_o he_o have_v renounce_v and_o bring_v in_o on_o fair_a pretence_n sevenfold_a worse_a vice_n than_o he_o have_v before_o and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o be_v his_o first_o captivity_n to_o satan_n note_v it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o rest_n to_o devil_n to_o deceive_v and_o destroy_v soul_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o malicious_a man_n to_o do_v mischief_n by_o revenge_n devil_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o their_o most_o easeless_a state_n see_v mat._n 12.43_o 27._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o company_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o thou_o have_v suck_v 28._o but_o he_o say_v yea_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o 27_o 28._o note_v carnal_a person_n most_o regard_v carnal_a relation_n 2._o christ_n account_v they_o that_o hear_v and_o keep_v god_n word_n as_o more_o amiable_a and_o bless_a than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o have_v be_v his_o own_o mother_n and_o we_o must_v judge_v as_o he_o do_v though_o when_o god_n make_v the_o provision_n for_o our_o family_n out_o duty_n we_o must_v obey_v he_o as_o his_o steward_n in_o our_o distribution_n yet_o grace_n be_v more_o amiable_a than_o natural_a relation_n 29._o and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v thick_a together_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o evil_a generation_n they_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o ionas_n the_o prophet_n 30._o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v a_o sign_n unto_o the_o ninevite_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o this_o generation_n 29_o 30._o as_o ionas_n after_o three_o day_n abide_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v so_o after_o my_o three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v rise_v and_o call_v the_o world_n to_o repentance_n by_o my_o apostle_n and_o my_o spirit_n and_o save_v they_o as_o nineve_n be_v save_v 31._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o 31._o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v worse_o than_o she_o and_o deserve_v destruction_n for_o be_v so_o
cast_v in_o unto_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n but_o she_o of_o her_o penury_n have_v cast_v in_o all_o the_o live_a that_o she_o have_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o see_v on_o mark_v 12.41_o 42._o god_n judge_v not_o of_o our_o service_n by_o the_o bulk_n 5._o and_o as_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n how_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o goodly_a stone_n and_o gift_n he_o say_v 6._o as_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v in_o the_o which_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o 5_o 6._o see_v matth._n 24._o 7._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v master_n but_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o sign_n will_v there_o be_v when_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 7._o note_v corrupt_a nature_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v than_o to_o prepare_v fâ—r_v they_o by_o present_a duty_n 8._o and_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o go_v you_o not_o therefore_o after_o they_o 8._o take_v you_o more_o care_n of_o yourselves_o than_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n 9_o but_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n be_v not_o terrify_v for_o these_o thing_n must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o 10._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n 11._o and_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o fearful_a sight_n and_o great_a sign_n shall_v there_o be_v from_o heaven_n 12._o but_o before_o all_o these_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o you_o and_o persecute_v you_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o into_o prison_n be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 13._o and_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o for_o a_o testimony_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o see_v matth._n 24._o note_v christ_n do_v not_o draw_v in_o disciple_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o prosperity_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o witness_n or_o martyrdom_n to_o divulge_v the_o gospel_n and_o condemn_v unbeliever_n 14._o settle_v it_o therefore_o in_o your_o heart_n not_o to_o meditate_v before_o what_o you_o shall_v answer_v 15._o for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v nor_o resist_v 14_o 15._o note_v it_o be_v christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o give_v grace_n and_o gift_n to_o his_o servant_n on_o earth_n by_o his_o spirit_n 16._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v betray_v both_o by_o parent_n and_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 17._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 18._o but_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v 16_o 17_o 18._o you_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o all_o your_o suffering_n you_o shall_v be_v preserve_v till_o you_o be_v ripe_a for_o your_o full_a reward_n 19_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n 19_o while_o you_o keep_v your_o innocence_n and_o patience_n you_o keep_v your_o soul_n from_o danger_n and_o loss_n 20._o and_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v with_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o his_o nigh_o 21._o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o depart_v out_o and_o let_v not_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n enter_v thereunto_o 22._o for_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v 20_o 21_o 22._o jerusalem_n calamity_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v safe_a must_v the_o from_o it_o 23._o but_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a distress_n in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n upon_o this_o people_n 24._o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v 23_o 24._o till_o the_o heathen_n be_v turn_v christian_n themselves_o in_o constantine_n day_n and_o then_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o christian_n 25._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v 26._o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 27._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o see_v matth._n 24._o judgement_n though_o slow_a be_v sure_a and_o terrible_a 29._o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o a_o parable_n behold_v the_o figtree_n and_o all_o the_o tree_n 30._o when_o they_o now_o shoot_v forth_o you_o see_v and_o know_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o summer_n be_v now_o nigh_o at_o hand_n 31._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n destroy_v satan_n kingdom_n begin_v indeed_o at_o his_o resurrection_n but_o notable_a as_o catholic_n upon_o the_o great_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n special_o when_o emperor_n own_a christ_n the_o jew_n be_v partly_o destroy_v and_o partly_o convert_v and_o at_o last_o perfect_v in_o glory_n 32._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v 33._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 32_o 33._o till_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o gentile_n begin_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n 34._o and_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o 35._o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 34_o 35._o either_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v sudden_o come_v on_o all_o that_o land_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o all_o the_o world_n and_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v sensuality_n and_o worldliness_n which_o be_v unreadiness_n 36._o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 36._o a_o life_n of_o obedient_a watch_v against_o sin_n wait_v for_o judgement_n and_o constant_a prayer_n be_v our_o gospel-worthiness_n to_o escape_v god_n judgement_n and_o our_o preparation_n for_o a_o comfortable_a meeting_n our_o judge_n 37._o and_o in_o the_o daytime_n he_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o night_n he_o go_v out_o and_o abode_n in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 38._o and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o to_o hear_v he_o 37_o 38._o note_v they_o can_v not_o silence_v he_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n law_n that_o prophet_n and_o great_a teacher_n shall_v speak_v free_o 2._o and_o the_o roman_n limit_v their_o power_n 3._o and_o they_o fear_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o hearer_n chap._n xxii_o 1._o now_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n draw_v nigh_o which_o be_v call_v the_o passover_n 2._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n 1_o 2._o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o seven_o day_n after_o 3._o then_o enter_v
with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v towards_o evening_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o 29._o n._n importunity_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o prevail_v for_o christ_n presence_n even_o when_o he_o purpose_v to_o stay_v 30._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o 30._o n._n not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v save_v the_o peculiar_a holiness_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o 31._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n 31._o it_o be_v like_a partly_o by_o god_n change_n on_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o christ_n more_o discernible_a discovery_n they_o know_v he_o n._n though_o christ_n rise_v in_o the_o same_o body_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o glorify_v it_o be_v great_o change_v so_o that_o he_o can_v appear_v and_o vanish_v when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v and_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a to_o beholder_n 32._o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n 32._o n._n they_o tell_v each_o other_o how_o they_o feel_v their_o heart_n affect_v while_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o 33._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 34._o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n 33_o 34._o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v in_o among_o they_o the_o eleven_o first_o tell_v these_o two_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n 35._o and_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 35._o then_o the_o two_o also_o tell_v the_o eleven_o and_o the_o company_n what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n 36._o and_o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 36._o n._n we_o need_v not_o feign_v that_o he_o open_v the_o door_n when_o he_o can_v appear_v and_o disappear_v when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v he_o do_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o some_o corner_n when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o seldom_o in_o forty_o day_n but_o disappear_v n._n 2._o peace_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o rise_v saviour_n who_o purchase_v it_o so_o dear_o and_o give_v it_o as_o the_o great_a peacemaker_n 37._o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n 37._o if_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n and_o come_v in_o as_o other_o man_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v not_o have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n 38_o 39_o 40._o trouble_v thought_n be_v ready_a to_o surprise_v ignorant_a person_n but_o christ_n to_o suppress_v they_o appeal_v to_o their_o sense_n for_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v what_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n above_o sense_n n._n spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 41._o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n 41._o n._n there_o be_v some_o belief_n call_v hope_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v joy_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a full_o to_o believe_v great_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v through_o the_o power_n of_o fear_n lest_o it_o shall_v not_o prove_v true_a 42._o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o hony-comb_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 4â—_n 43._o n._n 1._o they_o diet_v skilful_o broil_v and_o honey_n correct_v both_o the_o pituitous_a frigidity_n and_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o fish_n 2._o eat_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o mere_a spirit_n when_o angel_n do_v eat_v they_o first_o take_v body_n or_o else_o seem_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o glorify_v body_n eat_v not_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a though_o not_o mere_a spirit_n and_o have_v their_o sustenance_n without_o eat_v 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o 44._o n._n this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 45._o n._n this_o be_v a_o great_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n to_o open_a man_n understanding_n than_o to_o appear_v without_o open_v the_o door_n the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a till_o christ_n open_v it_o o_o pray_v for_o this_o open_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 46._o this_o shall_v not_o seem_v new_a or_o strange_a to_o you_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o full_o foretell_v 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48._o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n 47_o 48._o i_o have_v by_o redemption_n purchase_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o oblivion_n a_o free_a universal_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o will_v accept_v it_o as_o my_o gift_n this_o must_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o you_o must_v do_v it_o first_o by_o office_n who_o be_v my_o witness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a 49._o and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o miracle_n tongue_n and_o holiness_n as_o my_o agent_n seaâ—_n and_o earnest_n i_o will_v quick_o pour_v out_o upon_o you_o but_o wait_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n till_o it_o be_v do_v and_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o foresay_a power_n from_o god_n 50._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 50_o 51._o afterwards_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n when_o he_o have_v oft_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.19.20_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o see_v act_n 1.9_o n._n christ_n that_o part_v from_o earth_n with_o a_o blessing_n will_v bless_v his_o church_n here_o and_o for_o ever_o 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 52._o note_v though_o their_o lord_n be_v go_v from_o they_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v now_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v a_o king_n and_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n whence_o his_o influence_n will_v be_v most_o extensive_a and_o efficacious_a 53._o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n amen_o 53._o as_o they_o worship_v their_o glorify_a redeemer_n so_o they_o continue_v together_o assemble_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o yet_o alienate_v from_o all_o jewish_a worship_n praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o have_v bestow_v a_o saviour_n and_o his_o grace_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v give_v the_o church_n so_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a a_o saviour_n and_o head_n and_o do_v such_o wonder_n
policy_n be_v not_o utter_o demolish_v till_o near_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n therefore_o till_o then_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n suit_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n though_o after_o the_o number_n be_v change_v by_o paul_n conversion_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v principal_o send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 23._o and_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n and_o mathias_n 24._o and_o they_o pray_v and_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v 25._o that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n 23_o 24_o 25._o note_v 1._o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o only_o the_o qualification_n of_o eye_n witness_n of_o christ_n work_n but_o a_o special_a preeminent_a office_n of_o some_o of_o those_o many_o who_o see_v his_o work_n all_o that_o see_v they_o be_v not_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n do_v set_v diversity_n and_o disparity_n of_o ministerial_a office_n in_o his_o church_n 2._o peter_n speech_n be_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o two_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o the_o company_n but_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o god_n by_o lot_n choose_v one_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o make_v apostle_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v so_o choose_v 26._o and_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n 26._o note_v how_o casual_a soever_o it_o seem_v god_n be_v the_o undoubted_a determiner_n of_o it_o but_o solemn_o to_o appeal_v to_o his_o determination_n in_o ludricrous_a toy_n or_o thing_n already_o determine_v by_o his_o word_n be_v but_o profane_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a chap._n ii_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o most_o expositor_n take_v to_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n though_o some_o few_o contradict_v it_o 2._o christ_n choose_v the_o time_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v unanimous_o assemble_v for_o his_o worship_n 2._o and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v 3._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o 2_o 3._o note_v it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v only_o on_o the_o apostle_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a man_n be_v all_o sudden_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v their_o mind_n with_o sacred_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o fervour_n of_o affection_n cause_v they_o to_o utter_v these_o in_o various_a language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n note_v as_o baptism_n enter_v man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n this_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n solemn_o invest_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o full_a state_n and_o power_n of_o their_o office_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalam_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 5._o then_o be_v at_o pentecost_n jew_n out_o of_o many_o nation_n where_o they_o be_v disperse_v that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n 6._o now_o when_o this_o be_v noise_v abroad_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v confound_v because_o that_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n 7._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a and_o marvel_v say_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o which_o speak_v galilean_n and_o how_o hear_v we_o every_o man_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v 9_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o cappadocia_n in_o pontus_n and_o asia_n 10._o phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n about_o cyrene_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n 11._o cretes_n and_o arabian_n we_o do_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n as_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o these_o country_n 12._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o be_v in_o doubt_n say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o mean_v this_o 13._o other_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n 12_o 13._o some_o deride_v they_o as_o drunken_a 14._o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n 15._o for_o these_o be_v not_o drunken_a as_o you_o suppose_v see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o nine_o a_o clock_n at_o which_o time_n man_n use_v to_o pray_v fast_v and_o drunkeness_n will_v not_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o speak_v various_a language_n 16._o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n 18._o and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o hand-maiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o joel_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messsiah_n &c_n &c_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n 20._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 19_o 20_o 21_o many_o prodigy_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o if_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n do_v shake_v or_o be_v alter_v shall_v go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o faithful_a pray_v christian_n shall_v be_v save_v 22._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o also_o know_v 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v 24._o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o 22_o 23_o 24._o you_o deny_v not_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o miracle_n do_v by_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a work_n of_o god_n attestation_n god_n determinate_a counsel_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o die_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o foreknow_v all_o that_o your_o wicked_a heart_n do_v in_o it_o hereto_o according_o with_o wicked_a hand_n you_o have_v murder_v he_o not_o at_o all_o excusable_a by_o the_o say_a decree_n or_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v loose_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v hold_v and_o conquer_v by_o it_o note_v the_o word_n translate_v pain_n of_o death_n may_v be_v also_o translate_v bond_n but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v read_v pain_n death_n as_o a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v by_o privation_n a_o penal_a state_n though_o not_o dolorous_a by_o positive_a evil_n yet_o some_o think_v that_o the_o article_n of_o descent_n into_o hell_n signify_v some_o
break_v up_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o religious_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 42._o beginner_n new_o convince_v must_v be_v follow_v with_o persuasion_n to_o proceed_v and_o persevere_v 44._o and_o the_o next_o sabbath-day_n come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 45._o but_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o multitude_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v 44_o 45._o note_v 1_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v to_o meet_v on_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n on_o their_o synagogue_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o outward_a rest_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n both_o to_o get_v a_o opportunity_n of_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o to_o avoid_v their_o offence_n till_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o state_n have_v in_o fact_n cast_v down_o their_o law_n and_o policy_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o abrogate_a 2._o the_o crowd_n of_o hearer_n and_o multitude_n of_o convert_v be_v hateful_a to_o satan_n do_v usual_o stir_v up_o rage_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o raise_v great_a opposition_n 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 46_o 47._o god_n do_v appoint_v we_o to_o offer_v christ_n first_o to_o you_o jew_n and_o he_o or_o we_o reject_v not_o you_o first_o but_o see_v by_o your_o obstinate_a reject_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n you_o make_v and_o show_v yourselves_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o so_o great_a mercy_n we_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o be_v our_o commission_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v 48._o note_v it_o be_v a_o controversy_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n decree_n or_o order_v by_o prepare_v grace_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doctrinal_a controversy_n arise_v from_o either_o exposition_n those_o be_v proselyte_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o near_a disposition_n to_o believe_v its_o probable_a at_o the_o least_o be_v the_o person_n here_o mean_v but_o that_o god_n also_o do_v before_o decree_n who_o he_o will_v effectual_o convert_v and_o save_v shall_v be_v past_a doubt_n with_o all_o sober_a christian_n the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_a and_o not_o only_a augustine_n and_o protestant_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o papist_n doctor_n and_o schoolman_n prove_v it_o and_o dr._n hammon_n confess_v that_o this_o prepare_v grace_n be_v god_n gift_n which_o therefore_o he_o before_o purpose_v to_o give_v but_o when_o he_o oppose_v 〈…〉_z the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o destinate_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v so_o to_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o he_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o to_o destinate_a to_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o decree_n of_o god_n of_o this_o see_v my_o catholic_n theoligie_n full_o handle_v it_o alas_o for_o this_o sad_a disease_n in_o church_n doctor_n 49._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o region_n 50._o but_o the_o jew_n stir_v up_o the_o devout_a and_o honourable_a woman_n and_o the_o chief_n man_n of_o the_o city_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n 50._o note_v devout_a woman_n and_o man_n in_o ignorance_n may_v be_v adversary_n to_o christianity_n and_o truth_n and_o instrument_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o honourable_a be_v oft_o the_o chief_a herein_o 2._o powerful_a successful_a preach_v use_v to_o stir_v up_o violent_a persecute_v which_o oft_o drive_v the_o preacher_n to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o god_n have_v some_o to_o call_v 51._o but_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o and_o come_v unto_o iconium_n 51._o note_v as_o excommunication_n be_v dismal_a to_o they_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o sit_fw-mi against_o they_o be_v a_o dismal_a signification_n of_o a_o forsake_a people_n 52._o and_o the_o disciple_n werefil_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 52._o note_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o church_n joy_n may_v increase_v under_o persecution_n and_o expulsion_n by_o man_n chap._n fourteen_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o iconium_n that_o they_o go_v both_o together_o into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v 2._o but_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n stir_v up_o the_o gentile_n and_o make_v their_o mind_n evil-affected_n against_o the_o brethren_n 1_o 2._o still_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o great_a envy_n and_o opposition_n of_o bad_a men._n 3._o long_o time_n therefore_o abide_v they_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n 3._o note_v long_o preach_v be_v needful_a to_o root_v that_o word_n which_o one_o or_o two_o sermon_n oft_o leave_v loose_a 2._o miracle_n be_v the_o convince_a cause_n of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n 4._o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v hold_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o part_n with_o the_o apostle_n 4._o note_v the_o gospel_n cause_v division_n by_o save_v some_o or_o else_o all_o will_v perish_v together_o in_o concord_n 5._o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o assault_n make_v both_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o ruler_n to_o use_v they_o despiteful_o and_o to_o stone_n they_o 6._o they_o be_v ware_n of_o it_o and_o flee_v unto_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o unto_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v round_o about_o 7._o and_o there_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 5._o note_v still_o persecution_n disperse_v the_o gospel_n 8._o and_o there_o sit_v a_o certain_a man_n at_o lystra_n impotent_a in_o his_o foot_n be_v a_o cripple_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n who_o never_o have_v walk_v 9_o the_o same_o hear_v paul_n speak_v who_o steadfast_o behold_v he_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v 10._o say_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n stand_v up_o right_a on_o thy_o foot_n and_o he_o leap_v and_o walk_v 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o will_v do_v the_o miracle_n make_v pâ—â—l_o discern_v the_o man_n faith_n and_o excit_v he_o to_o bid_v he_o stand_v up_o 11._o and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o lycaonia_n the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n 12._o and_o they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercurius_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n 11._o they_o know_v that_o such_o a_o miracle_n must_v be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n and_o do_v by_o god_n and_o they_o call_v they_o by_o the_o usual_a name_n of_o their_o go_n 13._o then_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n which_o be_v before_o their_o city_n bring_v ox_n and_o garland_n unto_o the_o gate_n and_o will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n with_o the_o people_n 13._o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n who_o temple_n or_o statue_n be_v without_o the_o city_n bring_v ox_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o note_v such_o man_n be_v ready_a for_o idolatry_n than_o to_o receive_v god_n word_n 14._o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n hear_v of_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o run_v in_o among_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o 15._o and_o say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o 14._o note_v 1._o
lysias_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o with_o great_a violence_n take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n 7._o n._n to_o save_v the_o innocent_a from_o the_o violence_n of_o wicked_a priest_n be_v accuse_v aâ—_n violence_n even_o in_o a_o governor_n 8._o command_v his_o accuser_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o by_o examine_v of_o who_o thyself_o may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n whereof_o we_o accuse_v he_o 9_o and_o the_o jew_n also_o assent_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o 8_o 9_o note_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v so_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v a_o seditious_a plague_n and_o sectary_n to_o one_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a on_o earth_n to_o another_o alas_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v who_o to_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o liar_n be_v stuff_v with_o lie_n and_o how_o can_v stranger_n and_o posterity_n know_v who_o be_v the_o liar_n this_o be_v a_o great_a shake_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o most_o history_n but_o the_o hater_n of_o holiness_n be_v seldom_o to_o be_v believe_v 10._o then_o paul_n after_o that_o the_o governor_n have_v beckon_v unto_o he_o to_o speak_v answer_v forasmuch_o as_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v of_o many_o year_n a_o judge_n unto_o this_o nation_n i_o do_v the_o more_o cheerful_o answer_v for_o myself_o 11._o because_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o but_o twelve_o day_n since_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusa_n lem_z for_o to_z worship_n 10._o thou_o know_v their_o custom_n have_v i_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o accuse_v i_o to_o be_v what_o shall_v move_v i_o to_o come_v so_o far_o from_o other_o country_n but_o twelve_o day_n ago_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n 12._o and_o they_o neither_o find_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n dispute_v with_o any_o man_n neither_o raise_v up_o the_o people_n neither_o in_o the_o synagove_n nor_o in_o the_o city_n 13._o neither_o can_v they_o prove_v the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o now_o accuse_v i_o 12._o i_o be_v only_o worship_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o deny_v that_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o move_v sedition_n as_o they_o accuse_v i_o 14._o but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 14._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o that_o i_o worship_v god_n as_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o call_v a_o heresy_n or_o sect_n for_o i_o believe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o teach_v it_o i_o 15._o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 15._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n confirm_v my_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a only_o be_v not_o then_o own_v by_o the_o jew_n 2_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o time_n the_o pharisee_n join_v in_o his_o persecution_n though_o before_o they_o excuse_v he_o in_o contention_n with_o the_o sadducee_n 16._o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 16._o and_o in_o this_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n my_o daily_a care_n and_o exercise_n be_v to_o keep_v myself_o from_o offend_v god_n or_o man_n by_o any_o sin_n that_o my_o conscience_n may_v not_o be_v my_o accuser_n 17._o now_o after_o many_o year_n i_o come_v to_o bring_v alm_n to_o my_o nation_n and_o offering_n 17._o to_o bring_v alm_n and_o offering_n be_v no_o profaneness_n or_o sedition_n etc._n etc._n 18._o whereupon_o certain_a jew_n from_o asia_n find_v i_o purify_v in_o the_o temple_n neither_o with_o multitude_n nor_o with_o tumult_n 19_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v here_o before_o thou_o and_o object_n if_o they_o have_v aught_o against_o i_o 18_o 19_o these_o asian_a jew_n false_o think_v that_o i_o have_v bring_v trophinus_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o first_o accuser_n and_o witness_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v here_o 20._o or_o else_o let_v these_o same_o here_o say_v if_o they_o have_v find_v any_o evil-doing_a in_o i_o while_o i_o stand_v before_o the_o council_n 21._o except_o it_o be_v for_o this_o one_o voice_n that_o i_o cry_v stand_v among_o they_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n by_o you_o this_o day_n 20._o as_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v in_o the_o council_n let_v they_o witness_v what_o they_o can_v against_o i_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o but_o that_o i_o say_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o accuse_v i_o mean_v christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o pledge_v of_o we_o note_v some_o think_v that_o paul_n here_o confess_v it_o a_o fault_n that_o he_o equivocate_v to_o set_v they_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o be_v a_o act_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o a_o obscure_n of_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n but_o most_o expositor_n rather_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o ironical_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unless_o they_o will_v make_v it_o a_o fault_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n about_o the_o resurrection_n they_o can_v charge_v i_o with_o none_o there_o 22._o and_o when_o felix_n hear_v these_o thing_n have_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o that_o way_n he_o defer_v they_o and_o say_v when_o lysias_n the_o chief_n captain_n shall_v come_v down_o i_o will_v know_v the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o matter_n 22._o he_o say_v when_o i_o have_v get_v a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o this_o way_n of_o christianity_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v against_o your_o law_n and_o when_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o colonel_n lysias_n of_o the_o tumult_n i_o will_v judge_v the_o cause_n which_o yet_o i_o can_v do_v 23._o and_o he_o command_v a_o centurion_n to_o keep_v paul_n and_o to_o let_v he_o have_v liberty_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v none_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n to_o minister_v or_o come_v unto_o he_o 23._o to_o secure_v he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n at_o large_a 24._o and_o after_o certain_a day_n when_o felix_n come_v with_o his_o wife_n drusilla_n which_o be_v a_o jewess_n he_o send_v for_o paul_n and_o hear_v he_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n 25._o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o answer_v go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o 24_o 25._o note_v foelix_n be_v note_v by_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n to_o be_v special_o guilty_a of_o two_o crime_n injustice_n through_o covetousness_n and_o incontinence_n take_v another_o man_n wife_n this_o drusilla_n the_o niece_n of_o anthony_n and_o cleopatra_n and_o so_o the_o subject_n move_v his_o conscience_n to_o make_v he_o tremble_v note_v o_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n that_o will_v live_v even_o when_o man_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o judgement_n 46._o he_o hope_v also_o that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v he_o wherefore_o he_o send_v for_o he_o the_o often_o and_o commune_v with_o he_o 26._o note_v all_o his_o tremble_a overcome_v not_o the_o love_n of_o money_n money_n be_v the_o worldling_n great_a mediator_n 27._o but_o after_o two_o year_n porcius_n festus_n come_v into_o felix_n room_n and_o felix_n willing_a to_o show_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n leave_v paul_n bind_v 27._o his_o carnal_a respect_n to_o man_n and_o fame_n and_o to_o please_v the_o malicious_a jew_n prevail_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o leave_v paul_n a_o prisoner_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o festus_n his_o successor_n when_o paul_n have_v be_v two_o year_n keep_v a_o prisoner_n chap._n xxv_o now_o when_o festus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o province_n after_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v from_o caesarea_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o jew_n inform_v he_o against_o paul_n and_o beseech_v he_o 3._o and_o desire_a favour_n against_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v for_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n lay_v wait_n in_o the_o way_n to_o kill_v he_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o malicious_a priest_n and_o ruler_n continue_v their_o murderous_a design_n and_o can_v get_v a_o heathen_a ruler_n to_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o they_o 4._o but_o festus_n answer_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n and_o that_o
my_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yea_o so_o great_a that_o be_v my_o own_o misery_n a_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n will_v save_v their_o nation_n i_o can_v consent_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o my_o part_n of_o blessedness_n with_o christ_n and_o use_v as_o a_o curse_a man_n for_o their_o conversion_n that_o all_o the_o grace_n foredescribe_v may_v be_v they_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o do_v wish_v it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o any_o such_o end_n but_o that_o i_o can_v wish_v it_o if_o god_n have_v make_v it_o such_o a_o mean_n because_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o so_o many_o be_v much_o better_a than_o my_o single_a welfare_n and_o if_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o competition_n the_o best_a shall_v have_v be_v prefer_v 4._o who_o be_v israelites_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n 5._o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 4_o 5._o who_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n adopt_v of_o god_n to_o be_v to_o he_o a_o holy_a nation_n above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v the_o ark_n and_o temple_n where_o god_n oft_o show_v his_o presence_n by_o a_o glory_n and_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n be_v make_v and_o oft_o renew_v to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o law_n from_o heaven_n and_o appoint_v all_o the_o service_n or_o worship_n therein_o command_v and_o give_v they_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o kingdom_n though_o now_o they_o undersand_v they_o not_o the_o belove_a father_n be_v their_o ancestor_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v first_o take_v into_o this_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o which_o be_v their_o great_a honour_n christ_n be_v of_o their_o stock_n and_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v be_v himself_o over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o these_o be_v their_o great_a and_o excellent_a privilege_n 6._o not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n 7._o neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 6_o 7._o but_o what_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o saviour_n have_v take_v no_o effect_n because_o the_o most_o of_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v beside_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o jacob_n that_o god_n ever_o promise_v to_o save_v but_o as_o he_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o yet_o take_v not_o ishmael_n nor_o esau_n into_o the_o state_n of_o peculiarity_n so_o he_o may_v distinguish_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o their_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v of_o they_o without_o break_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n that_o be_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n isaac_n seed_n have_v the_o pecularity_n and_o so_o have_v now_o the_o believe_a part_n 8._o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n 8._o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o as_o such_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o he_o make_v the_o special_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o promise_n indeed_o 9_o for_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n at_o this_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n 10._o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o when_o rebecca_n also_o have_v conceive_v by_o one_o even_o by_o our_o father_n isaac_n 9_o 10._o for_o the_o promise_n plain_o distinguish_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n and_o be_v make_v to_o sarah_n son_n and_o not_o to_o hagar_n to_o jacob_n and_o not_o to_o esau_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n as_o such_o and_o to_o they_o all_o 11._o for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v nor_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v 12._o it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a 11_o 13._o for_o before_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o god_n purpose_n may_v stand_v by_o which_o he_o choose_v or_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o not_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o work_n but_o by_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o may_v free_o distribute_v his_o bounty_n as_o he_o please_v it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a as_o express_v god_n difference_v power_n and_o purpose_n 13._o as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v 13._o as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 1_o 2_o 3._o say_v of_o the_o edomite_n and_o the_o israelite_n long_v after_o jacob_n and_o his_o israelite_n i_o have_v love_v and_o choose_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n but_o the_o idumean_n posterity_n of_o esau_n i_o have_v reject_v out_o of_o that_o privilege_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o have_v expose_v their_o country_n to_o waste_v and_o ruin_n even_o as_o god_n prefer_v the_o person_n of_o jacob_n before_o esau_n who_o be_v the_o first-born_a and_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o birthright_n and_o peculiarity_n 14._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v 14._o but_o what_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a for_o make_v such_o a_o unmerited_a difference_n not_o at_o all_o 15._o for_o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n 15._o for_o as_o he_o say_v by_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v so_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o may_v and_o do_v as_o he_o please_v without_o give_v we_o any_o reason_n but_o his_o will_n give_v his_o free_a gift_n with_o difference_n and_o disproportion_n to_o some_o that_o deserve_v they_o not_o pass_v by_o other_o and_o if_o he_o call_v the_o undeserving_a gentile_n our_o eye_n must_v not_o be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a 16._o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v metcy_n 16._o so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sinful_a gentile_n or_o any_o unworthy_a sinner_n be_v call_v while_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o sinner_n be_v lest_o in_o their_o choose_a unbelief_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o because_o that_o these_o sinful_a gentile_n or_o such_o other_o be_v first_o more_o willing_a or_o more_o worthy_a by_o their_o previous_a seek_v of_o grace_n but_o from_o god_n free_a difference_v grace_n and_o mercy_n 17._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n even_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n 17._o and_o that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o free_a mercy_n equal_o to_o all_o be_v prove_v in_o his_o word_n to_o pharaoh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o well_o foreknow_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o obstinacy_n but_o i_o will_v serve_v the_o honour_n of_o my_o name_n by_o it_o all_o for_o i_o have_v raise_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o king_n with_o this_o intent_n to_o manifest_v my_o power_n in_o triumph_v over_o all_o thy_o rebellion_n and_o to_o proclaim_v the_o fame_n of_o my_o work_n against_o thou_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n 18._o therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v 18._o so_o that_o though_o as_o rector_n he_o do_v equal_a justice_n unto_o all_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o their_o work_n yet_o he_o have_v two_o other_o relation_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n or_o owner_n and_o as_o benefactor_n and_o according_a to_o these_o he_o be_v a_o free_a distributer_n of_o his_o undeserved_a mercy_n and_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o
matter_n though_o i_o despise_v no_o man_n just_a admonition_n man_n judgement_n signify_v little_a as_o to_o myself_o further_o than_o it_o may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o other_o for_o my_o case_n will_v not_o be_v final_o determine_v by_o any_o man_n judgement_n nor_o by_o my_o own_o 4._o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n 4._o for_o my_o conscience_n be_v witness_n of_o my_o sincerity_n and_o i_o know_v no_o unfaithfulness_n in_o my_o stewardship_n though_o i_o be_o yet_o imperfect_a but_o this_o be_v not_o my_o decide_n justification_n nor_o be_v my_o conscience_n any_o public_a or_o final_a judge_n but_o only_o the_o discerner_n of_o my_o case_n it_o be_v christ_n only_a who_o judgement_n must_v public_o and_o final_o pass_v my_o doom_n 5._o therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 5._o therefore_o usurp_v not_o god_n part_n in_o uncalled_a bold_a and_o peremptory_a judge_v stay_v till_o god_n day_n come_v he_o will_v bring_v work_n of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o then_o those_o that_o indeed_o be_v excellent_a person_n shall_v have_v god_n approbation_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o applause_n of_o faction_n and_o partial_a follower_n 6._o and_o these_o thing_n brethren_n i_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v to_o myself_o and_o to_o apollo_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o we_o not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o 6._o all_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v as_o if_o the_o case_n have_v be_v my_o own_o and_o apollo_n to_o warn_v you_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o make_v man_n the_o head_n of_o faction_n and_o division_n by_o think_v over_o high_o of_o yourselves_o or_o they_o and_o that_o you_o think_v of_o all_o minister_n but_o as_o god_n steward_n for_o your_o good_a as_o i_o write_v here-before_a and_o use_v they_o for_o concord_n and_o not_o for_o sect_n 7._o for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v though_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 7._o and_o if_o real_o any_o of_o you_o be_v wise_a than_o other_o who_o give_v thou_o that_o wisdom_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o be_v not_o free_o give_v thou_o without_o desert_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o give_v thou_o why_o be_v thou_o puff_v up_o and_o boast_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deserve_v or_o be_v from_o thyself_o 8._o now_o you_o be_v full_a now_o you_o be_v rich_a you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o 8._o you_o take_v yourselves_o to_o be_v grow_v much_o wise_a and_o better_a under_o your_o exalt_a envious_a teacher_n than_o you_o be_v under_o we_o and_o so_o set_v light_n by_o those_o that_o convert_v you_o you_o be_v as_o king_n in_o your_o fullness_n and_o prosperity_n in_o your_o own_o conceit_n since_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o i_o will_v you_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o partake_v with_o you_o and_o be_v refresh_v with_o you_o under_o all_o the_o persecution_n which_o we_o yet_o endure_v 9_o for_o i_o think_v god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n 9_o for_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v call_v we_o apostle_n to_o be_v expose_v on_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n as_o last_o and_o appoint_v to_o great_a suffering_n than_o the_o prophet_n be_v who_o suffer_v before_o we_o in_o our_o martyrdom_n to_o be_v make_v public_a spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n both_o angel_n and_o men._n 10._o we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n we_o be_v weak_a but_o you_o be_v strong_a you_o be_v honourable_a but_o we_o be_v despise_v 10._o while_o you_o be_v conceit_v of_o yourselves_o as_o wise_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o strong_a and_o honourable_a we_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o boaster_n of_o the_o world_n as_o fool_n and_o weak_a 11_o 21._o even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o labour_v work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n 11_o 12._o your_o prosperous_a state_n and_o our_o suffer_a state_n much_o differ_v former_o and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o be_v take_v for_o contemptible_a vagabond_n and_o live_v in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o poor_a clothing_n abuse_v and_o buffet_v without_o justice_n or_o relief_n have_v no_o fix_v habitation_n of_o our_o own_o and_o put_v to_o get_v our_o bread_n by_o our_o handy_a labour_n while_o we_o preach_v to_o other_o 12_o 13._o be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o suffer_v it_o 13._o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n 12_o 13._o be_v revile_v by_o opprobrious_a word_n we_o wish_v they_o well_o that_o do_v it_o be_v unjust_o persecute_v we_o put_v all_o up_o and_o patient_o bear_v it_o be_v defame_v by_o vilify_a false_a accuser_n we_o entreat_v and_o speak_v they_o fair_a we_o be_v esteem_v and_o use_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a refuse_v and_o scum_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o unworthy_a of_o humane_a society_n or_o peace_n to_o this_o day_n 14._o i_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o shame_v you_o but_o as_o my_o belove_a son_n i_o warn_v you_o 14._o and_o though_o we_o suffer_v all_o this_o for_o you_o and_o such_o other_o and_o some_o of_o you_o have_v add_v to_o my_o affliction_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v ease_v i_o write_v it_o to_o warn_v you_o and_o not_o to_o reproach_v you_o with_o it_o even_o as_o to_o my_o son_n and_o not_o my_o enemy_n 15._o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 15._o for_o though_o you_o have_v never_o so_o many_o teacher_n you_o owe_v some_o special_a respect_n to_o i_o who_o be_o your_o father_n or_o first_o converter_n by_o my_o ministry_n 16._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 16._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v no_o teacher_n draw_v you_o from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o from_o christ_n but_o constant_o adhere_v to_o it_o 17._o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o timotheus_n who_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o remembrance_n of_o my_o way_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o teach_v every_o where_o in_o every_o church_n 17._o and_o till_o i_o can_v come_v myself_o i_o have_v send_v timothy_n who_o be_v my_o son_n and_o faithful_a who_o know_v my_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v faithful_o remember_v you_o of_o they_o 18._o now_o some_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o though_o i_o will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o 18_o some_o envious_a teacher_n vaunt_v as_o if_o i_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o you_o and_o stand_v before_o they_o 19_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o short_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n 19_o but_o i_o will_v come_v short_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o will_v try_v your_o boast_n envious_a teacher_n not_o who_o have_v the_o smooth_a tongue_n but_o who_o have_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 20._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 20._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v nor_o distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n or_o carry_v on_o by_o smooth_a word_n but_o by_o work_n of_o divine_a efficacy_n and_o power_n 21._o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 21._o and_o have_v you_o not_o rather_o that_o i_o come_v in_o love_n and_o meekness_n
believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n 19_o 20._o and_o how_o wonderful_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o power_n in_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n tongue_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n faith_n hope_n love_n joy_n patience_n to_o go_v on_o in_o labour_n and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n suitable_a to_o the_o power_n which_o he_o show_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n and_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 21._o far_o above_o all_o the_o prince_n state_n and_o power_n on_o earth_n the_o great_a conqueror_n or_o monarch_n whether_o those_o that_o persecute_v he_o and_o we_o or_o any_o other_o even_o those_o above_o we_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o angel_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o spirit_n 22._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 22._o and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o church_n good_a and_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n 23._o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o 23._o which_o church_n be_v his_o body_n mystical_a the_o celestial_a political_a society_n unite_v to_o and_o under_o he_o in_o which_o he_o attain_v full_o the_o end_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o in_o who_o as_o glorify_v with_o he_o he_o be_v effective_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n in_o who_o he_o will_v delight_v and_o be_v glorify_v and_o god_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n full_o manifest_v his_o love_n and_o glory_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o text_n distinguish_v christ_n relation_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n by_o vital_a influx_n as_o his_o body_n he_o be_v over_o all_o thing_n some_o as_o utensil_n for_o the_o church_n and_o some_o as_o conquer_a rebel_n or_o enemy_n 2._o how_o little_a reason_n the_o church_n have_v to_o fear_v malicious_a principality_n or_o power_n or_o great_a name_n or_o devil_n any_o further_a than_o we_o fear_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o yield_v to_o sin_n by_o their_o temptation_n see_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o therefore_o our_o sinful_a fear_n do_v plain_o prove_v our_o unbelief_n in_o that_o degree_n that_o it_o prevail_v 3._o as_o the_o same_o love_n so_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o miracle_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v engage_v for_o and_o glorify_v on_o the_o church_n and_o this_o glory_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n though_o now_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o the_o grave_a seem_v a_o forsake_a shatter_a desolate_a thing_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o christ_n take_v what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o church_n and_o member_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v judge_v man_n according_o 5._o the_o great_a service_n that_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o contribute_v our_o utmost_a labour_n and_o help_v for_o the_o church_n he_o himself_o need_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v do_v chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 1._o and_o you_o who_o be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n have_v he_o revive_v and_o quicken_v by_o his_o mortify_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o by_o absolve_v you_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o death_n who_o be_v in_o and_o by_o your_o sin_n as_o dead_a to_o spiritual_a save_a good_a and_o liable_a by_o gild_n to_o everlasting_a death_n your_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o state_n of_o death_n 2._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2._o in_o this_o sin_n you_o live_v in_o your_o former_a gentile_a state_n according_a to_o the_o temptation_n and_o will_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v by_o god_n permission_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o by_o his_o temptation_n work_v in_o the_o unpersuadable_a unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a against_o god_n grace_n and_o their_o salvation_n 3._o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o 3._o and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v former_o such_o as_o they_o and_o live_v among_o they_o in_o fleshly_a lust_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o false_a â—easoning_n and_o be_v by_o natural_a corruption_n not_o only_o as_o child_n of_o adam_n but_o also_o the_o progeny_n of_o heathen_n the_o heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n oblige_v to_o punishment_n by_o his_o justice_n as_o other_o man_n and_o special_o heathen_n be_v 4._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v 6._o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o god_n who_o be_v very_o merciful_a to_o manifest_v his_o own_o free_a love_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v as_o other_o dead_a in_o sin_n have_v by_o his_o own_o grace_n begin_v our_o salvation_n conform_v we_o to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n by_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n and_o make_v we_o alive_a to_o holiness_n and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_a and_o fore-taste_a of_o glory_n 7._o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n 7._o that_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n he_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n in_o which_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o be_v resplendent_a 8._o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v 8_o 9_o for_o your_o salvation_n be_v of_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o gift_n through_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o of_o your_o own_o contrive_n merit_a seek_v or_o effect_v but_o all_o of_o god_n own_o gift_n who_o have_v choose_v this_o way_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o work_n that_o none_o may_v boast_v and_o ascribe_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 10._o not_o that_o we_o hereby_o exclude_v good_a work_n by_o exclude_v man_n boast_v of_o his_o own_o power_n or_o merit_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v god_n work_v new_o make_v by_o regeneration_n which_o plant_v we_o into_o christ_n purposely_o to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n which_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o mere_a nature_n enable_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o do_v these_o god_n have_v fore-ordained_n and_o prescribe_v for_o we_o to_o live_v in_o and_o by_o grace_n incline_v we_o to_o do_v they_o 11._o wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v by_o hand_n 12._o that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 11_o 12._o and_o that_o you_o may_v due_o value_v the_o mercy_n of_o your_o vocation_n you_o must_v never_o forget_v that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n call_v uncircumcised_a by_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o
yet_o speak_v and_o keep_v the_o necessary_a truth_n or_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n in_o love_n and_o concord_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o love_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o to_o great_a measure_n by_o degree_n even_o into_o a_o full_a communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o likeness_n to_o he_o 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v both_o that_o vital_a influence_n and_o that_o conduct_v and_o government_n to_o its_o own_o intensive_a and_o extensive_a increase_n in_o love_n which_o be_v its_o spiritual_a life_n which_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v from_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n by_o communication_n of_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o heat_n and_o this_o life_n and_o increase_n be_v receive_v and_o communicate_v to_o each_o part_n from_o christ_n by_o that_o coagmentation_n and_o due_a connexion_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n together_o while_o each_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o perform_v his_o own_o office_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n effectual_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v keep_v in_o life_n and_o health_n while_o every_o inferior_a part_n and_o joint_n be_v receptive_a and_o active_a according_a to_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o office_n note_v there_o be_v no_o text_n which_o be_v so_o plausible_o wrest_v to_o maintain_v popery_n that_o be_v one_o universal_a humane_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a by_o pope_n council_n or_o combine_v metropolitan_o as_o one_o sovereignty_n as_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o forestall_a man_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o compact_v in_o one_o universal_a policy_n so_o govern_v and_o it_o be_v a_o text_n which_o must_v be_v great_o study_v against_o divider_n and_o yet_o vindicate_v from_o roman_a perverter_n i._n doubtless_o the_o text_n speak_v strong_o for_o universal_a concord_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o unite_n of_o member_n in_o several_a congregation_n which_o shall_v each_o be_v independent_a which_o will_v be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o limb_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n but_o for_o a_o unite_n of_o congregation_n yea_o of_o all_o through_o the_o world_n in_o one_o compact_a body_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n must_v abhor_v dissection_n and_o separation_n or_o schism_n ii_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n speak_v of_o no_o one_o head_n but_o christ_n and_o of_o no_o sort_n of_o universal_a sovereign_n on_o earth_n as_o under_o he_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o office_n that_o humane_a nature_n here_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o either_o in_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o church-soveraign-power_n save_v divine_a or_o angelical_a at_o least_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n by_o legislation_n judgement_n and_o execution_n all_o over_o the_o earth_n much_o of_o it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v and_o the_o church_n be_v under_o contrary_a enemy_n militant_a civil_a governor_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o impossible_a and_o the_o only_a pretender_n have_v be_v the_o great_a divider_n and_o destroyer_n what_o then_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o to_o be_v do_v for_o unity_n not_o to_o feign_v impossible_a term_n such_o as_o be_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o multitude_n of_o hamane_a doubtful_a unnecessary_a canon_n which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a cause_n of_o discord_n but_o 1._o to_o take_v up_o with_o christ_n own_a prescribe_v term_n of_o union_n here_o lay_v down_o v_o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v the_o law_n of_o church_n union_n he_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o church_n for_o unity_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o house_n or_o body_n 2._o to_o be_v one_o in_o love_n and_o to_o repress_v all_o tyranny_n that_o will_v destroy_v love_n and_o peace_n 3._o as_o in_o the_o several_a assembly_n they_o must_v exercise_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o love_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o that_o these_o church_n must_v live_v in_o love_n to_o each_o other_o and_o avoid_v all_o discord_n and_o if_o any_o breach_n be_v make_v between_o they_o in_o faith_n or_o love_n they_o must_v use_v all_o reasonable_a mean_n to_o heal_v it_o which_o be_v by_o write_v or_o messenger_n give_v to_o each_o other_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o when_o need_n be_v consult_v in_o synod_n of_o one_o or_o of_o divers_a nation_n not_o that_o such_o synod_n be_v governor_n of_o many_o church_n by_o a_o major_a vote_n or_o by_o metropolitan_a power_n save_o as_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o magistrate_n power_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v such_o fit_a can_v be_v give_v only_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n out_o of_o which_o synod_n and_o metropolitan_o can_v have_v no_o political_a govern_v power_n but_o the_o major_a vote_n must_v be_v regard_v for_o concord_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o synod_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o prevail_v not_o against_o divine_a authority_n and_o law_n nor_o against_o reason_n or_o the_o church_n good_a and_o therefore_o 1._o synod_n be_v but_o for_o counsel_n and_o agreement_n 2._o and_o general_a council_n impossible_a and_o neeedless_a it_o be_v impossible_a and_o needless_a that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o case_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n much_o less_o that_o they_o meet_v for_o the_o redress_n 3._o and_o when_o corruption_n and_o tyranny_n as_o under_o the_o arrian_n and_o papist_n have_v get_v the_o major_a vote_n the_o minor_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o to_o dissent_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o all_o king_n be_v his_o officer_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n but_o neither_o any_o one_o man_n or_o many_o conjunct_a in_o one_o aristocracy_n or_o council_n be_v one_o sovereign_n govern_v power_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o shall_v by_o consultation_n seek_v to_o keep_v the_o common_a love_n and_o peace_n even_o so_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n on_o earth_n be_v christ_n kingdom_n or_o church_n universal_a and_o all_o true_a pastor_n be_v his_o officer_n in_o their_o several_a church_n but_o neither_o one_o man_n or_o many_o conjunct_a as_o one_o political_a person_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v one_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la over_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o notice_n of_o each_o other_o shall_v when_o it_o be_v needful_a by_o synod_n and_o consultation_n keep_v up_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o all_o needful_a concord_n have_v not_o prince_n be_v make_v too_o capable_a of_o abuse_n they_o will_v not_o take_v well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a and_o triumphant_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la prince_n do_v not_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o unite_v their_o power_n in_o one_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o bright_a governor_n of_o they_o all_o and_o so_o 1._o all_o king_n must_v be_v subject_n 2._o aristocracy_n must_v rule_v monarchy_n 3._o how_o shall_v all_o king_n from_o the_o antipode_n or_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n meet_v 4._o who_o shall_v call_v they_o 5._o where_o must_v they_o meet_v 6._o shall_v they_o trust_v their_o crown_n to_o deligate_v subject_n 7._o what_o if_o the_o most_o be_v heathen_n and_o mahometan_n and_o most_o christian_n heretic_n in_o each_o other_o account_n 8._o if_o he_o condescend_v to_o limit_v this_o sovereign_a diet_n who_o shall_v limit_v it_o and_o how_o and_o then_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n be_v still_o want_v they_o that_o dare_v plead_v for_o no_o more_o than_o universal_a communion_n shall_v have_v understand_v that_o communion_n as_o such_o belong_v but_o to_o a_o community_n and_o a_o mere_a community_n be_v no_o body_n politic_a or_o govern_v society_n but_o a_o confederacy_n of_o equal_n as_o to_o rule_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n only_o the_o world_n be_v one_o govern_v kingdom_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n the_o church_n in_o one_o rule_v body_n politic_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v one_o as_o unite_v in_o any_o vicarious_a sovereign_n but_o in_o their_o several_a province_n must_v keep_v communion_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o peace_n 17._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 17._o therefore_o i_o charge_v you_o as_o from_o christ_n that_o you_o that_o be_v christian_n live_v not_o
have_v decree_v their_o salvation_n and_o will_v not_o lose_v they_o and_o he_o have_v mark_v they_o out_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o write_v on_o they_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v write_v let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o god_n decree_n conjoyn_v the_o end_n and_o means_n and_o he_o decree_v none_o to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o at_o once_o decree_v to_o sanctification_n as_o his_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v we_o life_n so_o our_o covenant_n to_o he_o oblige_v we_o to_o holiness_n 20._o but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n and_o some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v 20._o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o in_o god_n house_n which_o be_v his_o church-visible_a or_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v error_n and_o scandal_n and_o some_o backslide_v for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o great_a man_n house_n to_o have_v some_o wooden_a and_o earthen_a vessel_n for_o low_a and_o base_a usage_n as_o well_o as_o silver_n and_o gold_n for_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n 21._o if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 21._o all_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n do_v purge_v themselves_o from_o heresy_n and_o iniquity_n be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v to_o serve_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o dispose_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 22._o flee_v also_o youthful_a lust_n but_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 22._o note_v 1._o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o its_o lust_n especial_o in_o youth_n be_v such_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o our_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n that_o we_o have_v greet_v need_n to_o be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v those_o lust_n and_o consequent_o all_o that_o cherish_v they_o fullness_n idleness_n loose_a company_n etc._n etc._n 2._o righteousness_n faith_n charity_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 3._o charity_n and_o peace_n must_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n though_o not_o in_o our_o form_n or_o ceremony_n 23._o but_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v know_v that_o they_o do_v gender_n strife_n 23._o but_o whereas_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o unsound_a professor_n be_v apt_a to_o turn_v practical_a godliness_n into_o self-conceited_a ignorant_a controversy_n and_o dispute_n avoid_v this_o ill_a practice_n as_o know_v that_o such_o wrangling_n do_v but_o but_o breed_v strife_n 24._o and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a 25._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 26._o and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 24_o 25_o 26._o but_o god_n servant_n especial_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n must_v not_o provoke_v dissenter_n by_o strive_v debate_n but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n even_o the_o erroneous_a apt_a to_o teach_v they_o and_o patient_a with_o they_o in_o error_n instruct_v they_o in_o meeekness_n and_o in_o a_o gentle_a sort_n even_o when_o they_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o thus_o to_o wait_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o god_n mean_n to_o see_v whether_o god_n will_v convince_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o by_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o by_o consideration_n of_o what_o you_o teach_v they_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o captivate_v they_o alive_a to_o do_v his_o will._n note_v 1._o if_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v gentle_a teach_n much_o less_o will_v they_o yield_v to_o provoke_a dispute_n 2._o yet_o dispute_v like_o defensive_a war_n be_v oft_o necessary_a to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o win_v the_o opponent_n 3._o till_o sinner_n by_o consideration_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v agent_n in_o recover_v themselves_o no_o teach_v or_o dispute_v be_v like_a to_o recover_v they_o 4_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v not_o more_o contrary_a than_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o romish_a prelate_n who_o hereticate_n imprison_v silence_n ruin_n and_o murder_v true_a christian_n for_o conform_v to_o all_o their_o superstitious_a canon_n and_o ceremony_n and_o not_o swear_v obedience_n to_o their_o usurp_a domination_n chap._n iii_o 1._o this_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v 1._o before_o the_o end_v the_o time_n will_v grow_v yet_o hard_o more_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a 2_o 3._o for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a 4._o traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o sin_n which_o will_v abound_v be_v these_o 1._o they_o will_v be_v enslave_v by_o selfishness_n and_o little_a care_n for_o any_o but_o themselves_o 2._o lover_n of_o money_n and_o covetous_a 3._o open_v boaster_n and_o vain_a glorious_a 4._o proud_a 5._o blasphemer_n and_o reproachful_a 6._o disobedient_a to_o their_o own_o parent_n 7._o unthankful_a 8._o without_o holiness_n profane_a 9_o have_v no_o true_a friendly_a love_n no_o not_o natural_a 10._o man_n that_o will_v not_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o be_v unreconcilable_a 11._o devil_n or_o false_a accuser_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o best_a 12._o distemper_a ilconditioned_a incontinent_a 13._o fierce_a and_o cruel_a 14._o have_v no_o love_n to_o goodness_n or_o good_a men._n 15._o betrayer_n of_o other_o or_o treacherous_a 16._o rash_n precipitate_v heady_a man_n 17._o highminded_a puff_v up_o with_o selfconceit_n instead_o of_o solid_a knowledge_n 18._o lover_n of_o pleasure_n sensual_a and_o fantastical_a as_o carnal_a man_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 19_o have_v a_o image_n or_o form_n of_o godliness_n a_o show_n and_o outside_n in_o word_n gesture_n liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o profession_n 20._o but_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o sanctification_n mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o live_v above_o they_o savour_n not_o but_o deny_v and_o do_v oppose_v from_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n turn_v away_o and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o note_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v thus_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n gild_n will_v have_v make_v many_o accuse_v he_o as_o describe_v and_o defame_v they_o and_o their_o church_n ruler_n 6._o for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n 7._o ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 6.7_o this_o evil_a spirit_n be_v already_o go_v forth_o and_o these_o mischief_n be_v begin_v and_o will_v increase_v for_o such_o be_v they_o that_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o house_n and_o there_o by_o deceit_n lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n who_o be_v under_o a_o heep_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o act_v and_o lead_v by_o divers_a lust_n or_o ill_a desire_n come_v to_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o be_v still_o learning_n but_o grow_v not_o in_o sound_a religion_n nor_o come_v to_o any_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v very_o capable_a receptive_a object_n for_o any_o such_o deceiver_n to_o draw_v away_o note_v that_o all_o the_o say_v twenty_o aforesaid_a vice_n which_o cleave_v to_o creep_a heretic_n while_o they_o be_v low_a do_v work_n with_o great_a power_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o when_o they_o get_v into_o domination_n 8._o now_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n 8._o and_o as_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n withstoud_a moses_n to_o keep_v pharaoh_n from_o believe_v he_o and_o that_o by_o magic_n so_o do_v these_o resist_v the_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o magic_n and_o art_n now_o and_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o
suffering_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v great_a 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n 36._o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v well_o it_o be_v like_a god_n will_v yet_o try_v you_o with_o sharp_a persecution_n so_o that_o you_o have_v need_n not_o only_o of_o conversion_n but_o of_o patience_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o overcome_v temptation_n that_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o your_o trial_n and_o full_o manifest_v your_o sincerity_n by_o your_o constancy_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_a reward_n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v 37._o for_o though_o to_o unbelief_n and_o impatience_n it_o seem_v long_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n till_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o end_v your_o fear_n and_o suffering_n and_o fulfil_v your_o hope_n and_o he_o will_v not_o delay_v or_o tarry_v at_o all_o beyond_o the_o due_a approach_a time_n 38._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o 38._o it_o be_v by_o the_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o glory_n purchase_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o just_o do_v overcome_v temptation_n hold_v on_o in_o duty_n and_o comfortable_a hope_n and_o be_v final_o save_v but_o if_o any_o man_n forsake_v this_o faith_n and_o its_o profession_n either_o through_o fraud_n flattery_n or_o fear_n of_o man_n god_n will_v forsake_v he_o and_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o note_v dr._n hammond_n apply_v it_o to_o forsake_v public_a worship_n as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v which_o indeed_o backslider_v use_n to_o do_v when_o such_o assemble_v be_v persecute_v and_o his_o note_n shall_v warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o forsake_v public_a worship_n who_o live_v where_o man_n be_v tolerate_v to_o be_v atheist_n and_o not_o to_o worship_n god_n at_o all_o but_o not_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o assemble_v for_o god_n worship_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v stigmatise_v with_o the_o profession_n or_o practice_n of_o some_o impose_v wickedness_n though_o this_o atheism_n and_o persecution_n pretend_v christian_a order_n 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n 39_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v approve_v yourselves_o faithful_a christian_n and_o not_o of_o the_o loose_a unsteadfast_a sort_n who_o by_o sophistry_n or_o persecution_n be_v draw_v to_o revolt_v and_o turn_v back_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v with_o sincerity_n firmness_n and_o constancy_n to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n xi_o 1._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 1._o and_o see_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o you_o must_v obtain_v all_o this_o victory_n and_o perseverance_n and_o salvation_n it_o great_o concern_v you_o to_o understand_v right_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o which_o the_o just_a must_v live_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o live_n by_o sight_n and_o sense_n on_o worldly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o case_n and_o life_n of_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o subsistence_n or_o firm_a and_o confident_a expectation_n from_o god_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v hope_n for_o and_o which_o make_v they_o by_o the_o security_n of_o his_o faithful_a promise_n to_o be_v effectual_a motive_n to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v even_o present_a and_o it_o be_v the_o convince_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o unseen_a thing_n which_o god_n reveal_v by_o which_o they_o prevail_v with_o we_o against_o all_o the_o visible_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n this_o realize_a thing_n future_a and_o unseen_a as_o certain_a by_o god_n promise_n and_o overcome_v temptation_n from_o thing_n see_v and_o present_v be_v our_o saving_n faith_n 2._o for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n 2._o it_o be_v by_o this_o effectual_a belief_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n promise_n for_o thing_n unseen_a prefer_v before_o thing_n see_v and_o present_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v say_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 3._o how_o can_v we_o know_v but_o by_o believe_v god_n revelation_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v compact_v and_o form_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o this_o great_a and_o well_o order_v frame_n which_o be_v see_v be_v make_v not_o of_o thing_n which_o appear_v note_v this_o latter_a part_n be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o some_o as_o calvin_n expound_v it_o thus_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v make_v to_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n or_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v unseen_a that_o they_o be_v so_o be_v true_a but_o few_o receive_v this_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n 2._o other_o expound_v it_o as_o equal_a to_o the_o see_v world_n be_v make_v not_o of_o thing_n see_v therefore_o of_o nothing_o or_o no_o preaexistent_a matter_n this_o most_o protestant_n receive_v 3._o other_o take_v frame_v or_o compact_v to_o presuppose_v existent_a matter_n to_o be_v compact_v and_o say_v that_o be_v the_o chaos_n in_o which_o the_o form_n be_v unseen_a 4._o other_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a erasmus_n etc._n etc._n translate_v it_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n unseen_a and_o on_o this_o text_n and_o supposition_n some_o build_v a_o frame_n of_o philosophy_n viz._n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o flow_v from_o god_n so_o as_o that_o the_o near_a effect_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o noble_a and_o the_o remote_a most_o gross_a and_o make_v by_o transmutation_n and_o condensation_n and_o so_o that_o earth_n be_v but_o incrassate_fw-it humour_n and_o humour_n or_o water_n incrassate_fw-it air_n and_o air_n incrassate_fw-it fire_n and_o fire_n incrassate_fw-it vegetative_a spirit_n and_o that_o incrassate_fw-it intellectual_a spirit_n and_o so_o that_o all_o visible_a body_n be_v make_v of_o invisible_a spirit_n debase_v which_o again_o may_v be_v refine_v to_o invisibility_n but_o these_o be_v the_o frothy_a dream_a presumption_n of_o unhumbled_a wit_n and_o wise_a man_n will_v rest_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n revelation_n 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v 4._o by_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o abel_n offer_v to_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a and_o therefore_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v god_n judgement_n and_o record_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o so_o far_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o in_o god_n account_n god_n by_o some_o notable_a sign_n show_v that_o when_o he_o reject_v cain_n offer_n he_o accept_v abel_n and_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o god_n attestation_n tho'_o his_o malignant_a brother_n murder_v he_o his_o acceptance_n record_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n yet_o speak_v his_o honour_n and_o our_o imitation_n note_v 1_o that_o abel_n faith_n produce_v his_o offer_n be_v not_o any_o other_o but_o that_o for_o which_o god_n judge_v he_o righteous_a 2._o that_o the_o brief_a history_n make_v it_o not_o full_o clear_a wherein_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o offering_n lay_v save_v that_o 1._o abel_n be_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n more_o excellent_a than_o cain_n of_o vegetables_n 2._o and_o the_o noble_a effect_n show_v a_o noble_a cause_n or_o faith_n but_o see_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o duty_n of_o sacrifice_v come_v from_o no_o original_a but_o adam_n tradition_n of_o god_n command_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o under_o moses_n law_n expound_v it_o after_o we_o may_v conceive_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o death_n be_v deserve_v by_o man_n sin_n 2._o that_o by_o death_n the_o mediator_n be_v to_o redeem_v he_o 3._o and_o that_o as_o the_o beast_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n they_o offer_v their_o own_o life_n to_o he_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o better_a life_n which_o death_n be_v the_o way_n to_o and_o in_o this_o faith_n abel_n excel_v cain_n 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o
day_n 30._o how_o come_v the_o people_n to_o go_v about_o jericho_n seven_o day_n and_o the_o wall_n to_o fall_v but_o because_o they_o believe_v and_o trust_v the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n 31._o by_o faith_n the_o harlot_n rahab_n perish_v not_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n 31._o how_o come_v rahab_n who_o be_v former_o a_o heathen_a harlot_n and_o then_o keep_v a_o inn_n or_o house_n of_o entertainment_n to_o escape_v when_o jericho_n be_v destroy_v but_o because_o she_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o will_v deliver_v they_o that_o trust_v he_o 32._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o of_o barak_n and_o of_o samson_n and_o of_o jephtha_n of_o david_n also_o and_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n 33._o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n 32_o 33._o by_o believe_v and_o trust_v god_n for_o unseen_a future_a thing_n some_o conquer_v the_o nation_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o joshua_n the_o judge_n david_n etc._n etc._n the_o true_o faithful_a live_v righteous_o in_o a_o sinful_a world_n obtain_v what_o god_n have_v conditional_o promise_v and_o promise_n of_o yet_o further_a mercy_n for_o their_o fidelity_n as_o abraham_n phineas_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n to_o deliver_v they_o as_o he_o do_v by_o daniel_n 34._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o other_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 34_o 35._o god_n make_v the_o fire_n harmless_a to_o they_o as_o dan._n 3._o divers_a escape_v the_o sword_n of_o bloody_a persecutor_n as_o david_n etc._n etc._n recover_v from_o sickness_n as_o job_n hezâ—kiah_n etc._n etc._n fight_v valiant_o trust_v on_o god_n for_o victory_n and_o so_o overcome_v have_v their_o dead_a raise_v as_o 1_o king_n 17.21_o 2_o king_n 4._o other_o endure_v torment_v and_o will_v not_o sin_v to_o be_v deliver_v believe_v and_o hope_v for_o resurrection_n to_o a_o better_a life_n as_o 2_o maccab._n 19.30_o and_o 7.9_o 36._o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asude_a be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v 36_o 37_o and_o by_o believe_v the_o promise_a unseen_a reward_n other_o endure_v the_o trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scornful_a reproach_n and_o to_o be_v whip_v as_o rogue_n and_o bind_v and_o lay_v in_o gaol_n as_o malefactor_n some_o be_v stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o other_o try_v by_o hot_a iron_n and_o other_o fiery_a torment_n some_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n other_o like_o contemn_a vagabond_n wander_v in_o base_a clothing_n of_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n destitute_a of_o outward_a thing_n afflicted_a and_o torment_v 38._o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n 38._o all_o these_o be_v account_v and_o use_v as_o bad_a man_n unworthy_a to_o live_v as_o other_o peaceable_o in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v they_o such_o indeed_o no_o but_o such_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a and_o many_o of_o they_o retire_v from_o the_o converse_n of_o the_o world_n into_o den_n cave_n and_o mountain_n note_v oh_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n judgement_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o man_n the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o those_o scorn_v persecute_a saint_n who_o their_o persecutor_n call_v rogue_n unworthy_a to_o live_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o their_o company_n example_n counsel_n or_o other_o benefit_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o a_o saint_n be_v nor_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o saint_n nor_o how_o to_o use_v he_o yea_o they_o hate_v he_o and_o drive_v such_o away_o as_o they_o do_v the_o offer_v of_o christ_n and_o grace_n 39_o and_o these_o all_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n 40._o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a 39_o 40._o and_o all_o these_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v by_o god_n own_o testimony_n leave_v on_o record_n to_o their_o praise_n but_o still_o it_o be_v thing_n unseen_a and_o future_a which_o they_o believe_v and_o for_o which_o they_o suffer_v all_o this_o martyrdom_n and_o pain_n and_o though_o god_n give_v they_o their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n they_o live_v not_o to_o see_v the_o incarnate_a saviour_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o catholic_n church_n advance_v by_o the_o pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o promise_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v tell_v they_o he_o will_v give_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o god_n have_v provide_v these_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o more_o perfect_a state_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o spirit_n for_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o in_o those_o former_a age_n before_o our_o time_n partake_v of_o this_o more_o perfect_a church-state_n even_o as_o we_o now_o believe_v christ_n glorious_a come_v and_o wait_v and_o suffer_v persecution_n of_o hope_n and_o yet_o must_v not_o live_v on_o earth_n to_o see_v it_o as_o the_o last_o age_n will_v do_v but_o must_v die_v first_o and_o be_v raise_v to_o enjoy_v that_o sight_n chap._n xii_o 1._o wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o 1._o see_v then_o we_o that_o be_v now_o call_v out_o to_o trial_n have_v before_o we_o the_o instance_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o who_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o impediment_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o effectual_a beleif_n of_o god_n promise_n of_o unseen_a thing_n let_v we_o quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n and_o as_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n let_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o turn_v to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o worldly_a encumbrance_n which_o will_v hinder_v we_o and_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n in_o which_o without_o great_a care_n we_o shall_v be_v entangle_v and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n the_o race_n in_o which_o by_o god_n and_o our_o covenant_n we_o be_v engage_v for_o it_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 2._o let_v we_o fix_v our_o eye_n on_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o leader_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o course_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o it_o who_o have_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n propose_v it_o to_o we_o in_o that_o perfect_a form_n which_o he_o will_v own_v and_o crown_n who_o himself_o be_v move_v by_o the_o future_a propose_a joy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o his_o mediatorial_n work_v for_o which_o he_o endure_v the_o pain_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n that_o attend_v it_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o desire_a end_n which_o he_o have_v now_o attain_v and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o triumph_n and_o glory_n next_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n 3._o if_o you_o will_v well_o study_v christ_n and_o consider_v how_o and_o why_o he_o endure_v such_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o by_o sin_n false_o accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n it_o will_v great_o strengthen_v you_o against_o weary_a tiredness_n or_o faint_a cowardice_n 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n 4._o it_o be_v but_o little_a which_o you_o have_v yet_o be_v put_v to_o if_o you_o will_v be_v crown_v you_o must_v be_v prepare_v
flame_n of_o fire_n and_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n signify_v the_o distance_n of_o unreconciled_a man_n from_o god_n where_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o terrible_a voice_n of_o word_n which_o fear_v make_v they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v no_o more_o 20_o 21._o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n 2._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v 20_o 21._o this_o signify_v how_o little_a they_o can_v bear_v the_o thing_n command_v and_o the_o distance_n and_o dreadfulness_n be_v such_o that_o a_o beast_n must_v die_v if_o it_o touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o moses_n himself_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o consequence_n and_o tradition_n do_v fear_n and_o quake_v 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n 22_o 23_o 24._o but_o the_o state_n of_o relation_n to_o which_o you_o be_v bring_v as_o christian_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a you_o be_v come_v in_o faith_n relation_n hope_n and_o initial_a participation_n to_o that_o state_n of_o holy_a worship_n which_o mount_n zion_n typify_v and_o to_o that_o bless_a church_n which_o be_v gather_v on_o earth_n and_o consummate_v in_o heaven_n which_o jerusalem_n typify_v and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o bless_a city_n of_o immortal_a one_o dwell_v with_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o myriad_o or_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o angel_n inhabit_v those_o vast_a and_o glorious_a region_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n be_v not_o few_o and_o to_o that_o advance_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o triumphant_a joyful_a communion_n which_o answer_v a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o primogeniture_n even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o enroll_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n here_o they_o have_v right_o and_o there_o possession_n and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o you_o be_v come_v as_o adopt_a son_n to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o consummate_a or_o perfect_v just_a man_n with_o who_o as_o we_o be_v here_o unite_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o love_n into_o one_o body_n so_o there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o love_n and_o union_n and_o communion_n and_o to_o our_o glorify_a saviour_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o who_o it_o be_v purchase_v make_v seal_v and_o execute_v and_o who_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o mediate_v for_o we_o with_o god_n and_o from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o as_o the_o way_n hereto_o to_o the_o real_a purification_n by_o his_o sprinkle_a blood_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o sacrifice_n typify_v and_o which_o cry_v not_o against_o we_o as_o abel_n blood_n do_v for_o revenge_n but_o save_v we_o by_o satisfy_v vindictive_a justice_n this_o be_v the_o society_n and_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n 25._o therefore_o your_o motive_n both_o of_o fear_n and_o hope_n be_v so_o exceed_o great_a with_o your_o great_a care_n see_v that_o nâ—_n temptation_n draw_v you_o to_o refuse_v he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n and_o author_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o reject_v moses_n and_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n like_o we_o on_o earth_n certain_o we_o shall_v not_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n and_o thence_o also_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v 26_o 27._o who_o voice_n shake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o law_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v once_o more_o to_o shake_v even_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o earth_n which_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o thing_n so_o shake_v as_o make_v to_o be_v transitory_a in_o their_o use_n that_o the_o thing_n who_o designment_n use_n and_o nature_n be_v perpetual_a may_v remain_v without_o they_o that_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v remove_v to_o make_v way_n for_o grace_n and_o the_o corrupt_a form_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o make_v way_n for_o glory_n even_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o must_v follow_v 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 28_o 29._o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o gift_n of_o a_o unmoveable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o right_o when_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o in_o possession_n at_o the_o last_o and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o strong_a motive_n to_o holiness_n and_o perseverance_n let_v we_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o great_a diligence_n and_o reverence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a for_o his_o acceptance_n and_o with_o a_o godly_a fear_n of_o fall_v off_o and_o of_o his_o displeasure_n if_o we_o shall_v prove_v hypocrite_n or_o apostate_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n but_o have_v it_o threaten_n and_o terror_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n against_o all_o refuse_v unbeliever_n hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n to_o who_o even_o our_o god_n so_o rich_a in_o grace_n will_v yet_o prove_v a_o consume_a fire_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v 2._o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o 1_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o to_o your_o particular_a duty_n i_o subjoin_v these_o brief_a precept_n of_o christian_a morality_n 1._o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v up_o that_o special_a love_n which_o christian_n owe_v to_o one_o another_o notwithstanding_o tolerable_a infirmity_n and_o difference_n above_o the_o common_a love_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n and_o avoid_v all_o that_o will_v destroy_v this_o love_n 2._o show_v this_o among_o other_o mean_n by_o your_o hospitality_n entertain_v traveller_n that_o need_v entertainment_n for_o so_o abraham_n lot_n and_o other_o have_v entertain_v angel_n think_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o christ_n at_o judgement_n will_v say_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o note_v that_o in_o those_o country_n inn_n be_v not_o so_o ready_a as_o with_o we_o and_o christian_n be_v most_o poor_a man_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o charge_n in_o their_o travel_n 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n 3._o see_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n must_v suffer_v if_o one_o suffer_v think_v of_o those_o that_o be_v prisoner_n especial_o for_o christ_n or_o righteousness_n with_o such_o compassion_n as_o if_o their_o case_n be_v your_o own_o and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n of_o adversity_n remember_v also_o that_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o body_n liable_a to_o as_o great_a affliction_n 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v 4._o account_v and_o use_v marriage_n as_o god_n institution_n honourable_o and_o keep_v the_o marriagebed_n undefiled_a but_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n god_n hate_v and_o will_v judge_v 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o
and_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seven_o grace_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v after_o manifest_v 2._o why_o they_o be_v call_v seven_o some_o say_v be_v because_o seven_o go_v for_o a_o number_n of_o perfection_n whence_o the_o seven_o planet_n the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v but_o man_n conceit_n and_o no_o part_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o can_v we_o prove_v hence_o that_o god_n have_v set_v seven_o angel_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o that_o we_o can_v know_v of_o it_o be_v that_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v to_o seven_o church_n number_v the_o guardian_n angel_n according_o from_o their_o charge_n 3._o this_o be_v no_o prayer_n to_o these_o angel_n but_o a_o notice_n that_o god_n mercy_n be_v communicate_v to_o those_o church_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o this_o message_n send_v by_o they_o from_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o christ_n be_v no_o prefer_v they_o as_o above_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v after_o name_v becausse_fw-fr much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v there_o of_o he_o together_o 5._o why_o seven_o church_n only_o be_v name_v man_n various_o conjecture_v some_o say_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o prophetical_o as_o in_o their_o name_n seven_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o its_o notable_a part_n to_o the_o end_n be_v signify_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v be_v rather_o to_o pretend_v another_o revelation_n than_o to_o expound_v this_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o pro-consular_a asia_n that_o john_n write_v to_o these_o seven_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a city-churche_n do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o part_n under_o they_o but_o 1._o tâ—is_n also_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a imagination_n without_o any_o proof_n 2._o if_o they_o mean_v that_o these_o be_v then_o make_v ecclesiastical_a metropolis_n it_o be_v a_o fiction_n without_o and_o against_o historical_a evidence_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o far_o late_a date_n of_o metropolitical_a church_n 3._o if_o they_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v metropolis_n only_a in_o a_o civil_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v church_n there_o purpose_v or_o ordain_v that_o afterward_o church-power_n shall_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o civil_a power_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o crude_a unproved_a assertion_n and_o therefore_o of_o no_o authority_n or_o credit_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o this_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o council_n as_o a_o new_a thing_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v apostolical_a that_o it_o confound_v the_o church_n set_v in_o superiority_n the_o worst_a man_n that_o can_v but_o get_v into_o a_o metropolis_n and_o put_v all_o bishop_n and_o church_n at_o present_a under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o presbyter_n oâ—_n one_o city_n which_o be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n yea_o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o then_o no_o bâ—sâ—op_n have_v any_o presbyter_n under_o he_o and_o so_o there_o wâ—re_v nâ—ne_v but_o his_o people_n to_o choose_v he_o for_o the_o neighbour_n â—ishops_n do_v not_o though_o they_o ordain_v he_o yea_o it_o turn_v church_n upside_o down_o at_o the_o will_n of_o every_o emperor_n heathen_a infidel_n or_o christian_n who_o can_v enfranchise_v or_o disfranchise_v city_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 4._o and_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o these_o seven_o be_v all_o and_o only_o the_o civil_a metropolitical_a city_n of_o asia_n 3._o both_o these_o then_o be_v man_n unproved_a imagination_n yea_o and_o unlikely_a it_o remain_v that_o these_o seven_o church_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o asia_n both_o for_o greatness_n and_o those_o trial_n virtue_n and_o fault_n which_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o note_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o message_n and_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o send_v a_o message_n to_o seven_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o send_v to_o no_o more_o 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o note_v 1._o by_o faithful_a witness_n be_v mean_v the_o faithful_a and_o certain_a messenger_n and_o revealer_n of_o god_n will_v to_o man_n 2._o by_o first_o beget_v be_v mean_v both_o the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o causality_n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v 3._o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o as_o great_a than_o all_o king_n but_o as_o over_o they_o all_o in_o power_n by_o who_o they_o reign_v and_o who_o dâ—th_v dispose_v of_o all_o eph._n 2.23_o matth._n 28.19_o joh._n 17.2_o joh._n 13_o 3._o joh._n 5.22_o eph._n 1.21_o col._n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o 5._o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 5.6_o to_o this_o glorious_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o show_v his_o wonderful_a love_n to_o we_o by_o his_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n may_v cleanse_v we_o from_o guilt_n and_o sin_n and_o justify_v we_o from_o it_o before_o god_n and_o who_o have_v choose_v and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n a_o peculiar_a holy_a people_n to_o god_n dignify_v in_o our_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o king_n in_o honour_n and_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n like_o consecrated_a priest_n to_o offer_v he_o our_o daily_a service_n acceptable_a through_o christ_n to_o he_o i_o say_v shall_v be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n whereof_o let_v all_o his_o saint_n rejoice_v 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 7._o i_o have_v oft_o before_o inquire_v whether_o this_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v 1._o his_o come_v by_o the_o roman_a army_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n 2._o or_o his_o set_n up_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o destroy_a heathenism_n 3._o or_o his_o come_v at_o last_o in_o glory_n the_o matter_n be_v true_a as_o to_o all_o the_o three_o but_o the_o text_n seem_v most_o strain_v by_o the_o first_o exposition_n and_o least_o by_o the_o last_o every_o way_n he_o be_v dreadful_a to_o his_o enemy_n but_o every_o eye_n see_v he_o not_o the_o first_o way_n nor_o do_v the_o destroy_a jew_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v by_o he_o 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a 8._o i_o be_o everlasting_a before_o all_o world_n and_o without_o end_n and_o he_o who_o have_v power_n over_o all_o note_v these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o six_o verse_n which_o ascribe_v to_o he_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o dominion_n do_v seem_v plain_o to_o speak_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o be_v your_o brother_n and_o companion_n undergo_v the_o like_a suffering_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o patient_n endure_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n whither_o i_o be_v banish_v for_o my_o testimony_n and_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n 10._o i_o be_v there_o in_o a_o transport_v rapture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v by_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n day_n observe_v in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n call_v to_o i_o as_o loud_o as_o a_o trumpet_n note_v 1_o the_o vain_a cauâ—l_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o lord_n day_n here_o to_o mean_a the_o christian_n day_n of_o holy_a worship_n even_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n i_o have_v full_o confute_v in_o
such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 13._o and_o as_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v curse_v for_o man_n sin_n be_v according_a to_o each_o creature_n capacity_n redeem_v from_o that_o curse_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o due_a time_n so_o i_o seem_v to_o hear_v all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o belong_v to_o man_n to_o magnify_v christ_n and_o god_n by_o he_o for_o the_o world_n redemption_n ascribe_v to_o he_o all_o perfection_n blessing_n honour_n glory_n power_n etc._n etc._n note_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o reasonable_a creature_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n praise_n god_n and_o christ_n understand_o the_o rest_n demonstrative_o and_o objective_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o antipode_n on_o the_o other_o â—ide_v of_o the_o earth_n 14._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 14_o and_o the_o four_o live_a wight_n who_o be_v as_o the_o four_o cherubin_n mention_v in_o ezekiel_n join_v with_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o answer_v the_o jew_n sanhedrim_n that_o be_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o redeemer_n note_v if_o these_o four_o cherubim_n signify_v only_a angel_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n with_o we_o though_o the_o high_a part_n chap._n vi_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 1._o when_o christ_n open_v the_o divine_a decree_n in_o a_o noise_n like_o thunder_n i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a wight_n or_o cherubim_n call_v i_o to_o come_v and_o see_v 2._o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v 2._o note_v some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v christ_n go_v forth_o to_o convert_v man_n by_o the_o gospel_n other_o to_o be_v christ_n begin_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n other_o to_o be_v the_o roman_a power_n by_o their_o conquest_n prepare_v for_o further_a execution_n on_o the_o jew_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 3._o the_o second_o cherub_n call_v i_o to_o see_v when_o the_o second_o seal_n be_v open_v 4._o and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n 4._o god_n proceed_v further_o towards_o his_o dreadful_a execution_n and_o give_v up_o the_o world_n and_o special_o the_o jew_n to_o division_n and_o unpeaceable_a tumult_n and_o to_o kill_v and_o ruin_v one_o another_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n 5._o god_n yet_o procee_v to_o the_o next_o judgement_n which_o be_v famine_n signify_v by_o one_o on_o a_o black_a horse_n with_o balance_n to_o weigh_v food_n to_o show_v its_o scarcity_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n 6._o a_o man_n day_n wage_n for_o labour_n shall_v buy_v but_o bread_n enough_o for_o one_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o scarcity_n of_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o food_n special_o in_o judea_n 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 8._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v with_o he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n 7.8_o judgement_n shall_v proceed_v from_o scarcity_n to_o death_n and_o ruin_n by_o famine_n war_n and_o plague_n which_o shall_v destroy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v 9_o note_v the_o heavenly_a apparition_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o altar_n and_o i_o think_v justify_v the_o use_n of_o it_o now_o 2._o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n live_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o so_o do_v other_o saint_n which_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a communion_n with_o they_o that_o offer_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v commemorate_a at_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o persecutor_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o only_a praise_n but_o prayer_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o for_o justice_n on_o persecutor_n on_o earth_n therefore_o they_o know_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v not_o revenge_v 4._o how_o then_o be_v miserable_a persecutor_n like_v to_o escape_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pray_v against_o they_o 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 10._o note_v this_o be_v not_o from_o uncharitableness_n but_o conformity_n to_o god_n holiness_n justice_n and_o truth_n the_o revenge_n desire_v be_v the_o vindication_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v 11._o and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v 11._o they_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a which_o then_o signify_v righteousness_n and_o dignity_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o fidelity_n but_o the_o revenge_n must_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o rest_n be_v kill_v especial_o say_v some_o by_o the_o jew_n that_o must_v kill_v more_o that_o on_o that_o generation_n may_v come_v â—ll_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v from_o abel_n till_o the_o last_o note_v god_n oft_o delay_v his_o judgement_n but_o while_n more_o and_o great_a sin_n prepare_v for_o heavy_a plague_n one_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o present_o avenge_v and_o deliver_v from_o persecutor_n be_v because_o more_o must_v yet_o suffer_v before_o they_o be_v ripe_a for_o signal_n vengeance_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v under_o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n clothe_v in_o white_a before_o that_o day_n of_o revenge_n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n 13._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o figtree_n cast_v her_o untimely_a fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n 12_o 13._o the_o great_a calamity_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v on_o the_o jew_n say_v some_o and_o on_o the_o world_n say_v other_o be_v so_o dismal_a that_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n look_v like_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v dissolve_v 14._o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o the_o dissolution_n of_o heaven_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o earth_n note_v some_o think_v
this_o be_v only_o of_o the_o subversion_n of_o judea_n other_o because_o that_o be_v do_v already_o that_o it_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o heathen_a power_n by_o constantine_n other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n 16._o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 17._o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v 15_o 16_o 17._o note_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v indeed_o exceed_o dreadful_a and_o dreadful_a have_v god_n execution_n since_o be_v on_o heathen_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o christ_n note_v 2._o greatness_n nor_o number_n will_v save_v none_o from_o misery_n and_o terror_n when_o the_o day_n of_o god_n revenge_a justice_n be_v come_v which_o they_o will_v not_o before_o believe_v any_o sort_n of_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n will_v be_v then_o welcome_a but_o all_o help_n will_v fail_v and_o all_o hope_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n proud_a man_n be_v able_a now_o to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a to_o scorn_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o domineer_v in_o the_o ruin_n and_o blood_n of_o saint_n calumniate_a they_o as_o the_o vile_a malefactor_n but_o wicked_a prince_n lord_n and_o judge_n and_o bloody_a soldier_n will_v then_o all_o cry_v out_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v chap._n vii_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o tree_n 1._o god_n decree_n for_o the_o suspending_a of_o his_o dreadful_a execution_n special_o on_o judea_n be_v declare_v to_o i_o by_o the_o apparition_n of_o four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n from_o blow_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o any_o creature_n note_v 1._o the_o wind_n be_v call_v four_o according_a to_o popular_a opinion_n note_v 2._o by_o this_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v so_o number_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n signify_v the_o executioner_n of_o providence_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n 3._o say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 2._o note_v 1._o the_o east_n where_o the_o sun_n rise_v be_v note_v in_o prophecy_n as_o the_o way_n whence_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v our_o blessing_n from_o christ_n the_o rise_a sun_n whence_o come_v the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o worship_v in_o the_o church_n only_o towards_o the_o east_n 2._o the_o seal_n of_o god_n be_v his_o gracious_a seal_a commission_n 3._o the_o loud_a voice_n and_o cry_n signify_v god_n great_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a 4._o the_o seal_n in_o the_o forehead_n be_v god_n notification_n of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v preserve_v in_o ezek._n 9.4_o it_o be_v as_o by_o the_o letter_n tau_n but_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o god_n make_v know_v to_o the_o destroy_a angel_n every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v 4._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 5._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 6._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o as_a be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 7._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 8._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o destruction_n come_v note_v 1._o not_o that_o there_o be_v just_a twelve_o thousand_o of_o each_o tribe_n but_o that_o the_o number_n be_v great_a in_o itself_o though_o small_a as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v 2._o joseph_n be_v put_v for_o ephraim_n and_o dan_n be_v leave_v out_o some_o think_v the_o tribe_n be_v almost_o wear_v out_o or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n be_v unknown_a 9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 9_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o believe_a jew_n that_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v but_o the_o gentile_a christian_n in_o a_o multitude_n innumerable_a who_o worship_n god_n joyful_o in_o holy_a assembly_n celebrate_v honourable_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n represent_v by_o their_o spirit_n magnify_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n joyful_o in_o heaven_n 10._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb._n 10._o they_o praise_v god_n and_o their_o redeemer_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n note_v the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n as_o such_o do_v now_o accuse_v these_o great_a multitude_n and_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o unworthy_a of_o their_o communion_n while_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o church-communion_n themselves_o 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 12._o say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 11_o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n or_o minister_n represent_v by_o all_o the_o angel_n join_v with_o the_o four_o live_a wight_n and_o with_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n who_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n ascribe_v to_o he_o everlasting_a blessing_n glory_n etc._n etc._n 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v these_o which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o 14._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o know_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n 13_o 14._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n in_o order_n to_o inform_v i_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o know_v what_o those_o be_v that_o stand_v array_v in_o white_a and_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o know_v not_o but_o desire_v he_o who_o know_v to_o tell_v i_o and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v suffer_v great_a tribulation_n for_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o he_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v dignify_v by_o he_o 15._o therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o 16._o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o
they_o nor_o any_o heat_n 15_o 16._o note_v it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o difficulty_n in_o this_o book_n to_o know_v when_o it_o speak_v real_o of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o of_o what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n and_o when_o of_o both_o this_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v chief_o of_o what_o be_v real_o do_v in_o heaven_n to_o expound_v it_o only_o of_o the_o liberty_n that_o come_v to_o the_o christian_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v improbable_a when_o the_o ten_o persecution_n succeed_v to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o constantine_n must_v make_v it_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o species_n of_o christian_n that_o former_o suffer_v and_o of_o no_o individual_a person_n but_o those_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a and_o be_v hardly_o believe_v by_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o report_v voice_n from_o heaven_n hodié_fw-fr venenum_fw-la funditur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la and_o that_o know_v how_o quick_o papacy_n and_o church-corruption_n spring_v out_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o exclude_v all_o inferior_a church-mercy_n from_o this_o vision_n seem_v also_o unsafe_a 17._o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n 17._o the_o church_n on_o earth_n shall_v have_v some_o time_n of_o quiet_a assemble_v and_o learning_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o life_n and_o religion_n shall_v flourish_v and_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o some_o respite_n and_o intermission_n or_o ease_n from_o persecution_n under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a foretaste_a of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n wherein_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v where_o indeed_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o god_n temple_n no_o more_o and_o shall_v have_v all_o tear_n wipe_v away_o chap._n viii_o 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o little_a space_n after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n before_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v the_o revelation_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n 2._o seven_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o publish_v as_o by_o trumpet_n the_o judgement_n follow_v some_o think_v that_o the_o temple-worship_n be_v here_o describe_v where_o the_o people_n without_o pray_v in_o silence_n while_o the_o priest_n within_o officiate_v and_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v which_o the_o follow_a word_n favour_n 3._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 3._o another_o angel_n represent_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o office_n be_v to_o offer_v incense_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n to_o which_o use_n he_o have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o a_o golden_a altar_n to_o show_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a ministry_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v all_o accept_v through_o christ_n intercession_n 4._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n 4._o and_o god_n receive_v as_o grateful_a the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n as_o offer_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o by_o christ_n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n 5._o and_o upon_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n follow_v the_o kindle_v of_o god_n avenge_a judgement_n on_o the_o earth_n 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v 6._o then_o do_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n judgement_n prepare_v to_o publish_v or_o sound_n they_o forth_o 7._o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o follow_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v up_o 7._o and_o the_o judgement_n publish_v by_o the_o first_o angel_n begin_v with_o destruction_n on_o the_o country_n such_o as_o usual_o accompany_v war_n which_o lie_v waste_a land_n and_o house_n 8._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n sound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v life_n die_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v 8_o 9_o that_o no_o place_n shall_v escape_v the_o next_o degree_n of_o judgement_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o mountain_n of_o fire_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o turn_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o blood_n etc._n etc._n signify_v increase_v war_n and_o bloodshed_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n the_o particular_a signification_n expositor_n be_v utter_o disagree_v in_o dr._n h._n take_v it_o for_o the_o bloodshed_n by_o insurrection_n in_o galilee_n other_o for_o the_o barbarian_n ruine_v the_o roman_a empire_n other_o for_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n other_o for_o the_o bishop_n strife_n for_o superiority_n 10._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o upon_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 11._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n become_v wormwood_n and_o many_o man_n die_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a 10_o 11._o and_o next_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o infect_v of_o the_o river_n and_o water_n with_o mortal_a bitterness_n by_o a_o star_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v mortal_o bitter_a fall_v into_o they_o this_o signify_v the_o further_a extensive_a progress_n of_o the_o punishment_n some_o take_v this_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o for_o one_o of_o their_o false_a seduce_a prophet_n and_o some_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o some_o for_o arrius_n some_o for_o pelagius_n some_o for_o mahomet_n and_o some_o for_o heretic_n in_o general_n 12._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o 12._o on_o the_o sound_a of_o the_o four_o angel_n the_o progress_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n signify_v the_o fall_n of_o some_o great_a power_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a some_o expound_v it_o of_o vespasians_n destroy_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n some_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o of_o totila_n sack_n of_o rome_n some_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o prelacy_n before_o popery_n some_o of_o arrianism_n some_o of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n by_o popery_n lira_n take_v the_o four_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o four_o heretic_n as_o he_o do_v the_o four_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o four_o patriarch_n 13._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v 13._o this_o punishment_n extend_v but_o to_o a_o three_o part_n but_o i_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n loud_o cry_v woe_n wo_n wo_n for_o the_o great_a plague_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o some_o some_o expound_v this_o out_o of_o josephus_n of_o one_o jesus_n son_n of_o ananias_n that_o for_o many_o year_n before_o the_o siege_n go_v about_o pronounce_v this_o woe_n other_o divers_z other_o way_n chap._n ix_o 1_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o see_v a_o
star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n 1_o 2._o note_v by_o this_o some_o say_v be_v mean_v that_o jewish_a seducer_n that_o head_v the_o turbulent_a zealot_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o arrius_n most_o protestant_n take_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n some_o take_v it_o for_o christ_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n descend_v to_o let_v loose_a these_o destroyer_n and_o the_o smoâ—k_n be_v by_o protestant_n most_o take_v for_o the_o obscure_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o manner_n but_o by_o the_o first_o for_o the_o confusion_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o zealot_n as_o the_o murderer_n be_v call_v 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o grâ—â—â—_n thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o thoâ—â—en_v which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o theâ—â—_n forehead_n 3_o 4._o note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o god_n plague_n be_v clear_a and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v by_o soldier_n that_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o utter_a desolation_n but_o to_o captivate_v and_o punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o particular_a sense_n be_v controvert_v some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o foresay_a rage_n of_o the_o zealot_n in_o jerusalem_n some_o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a assault_n some_o for_o constantine_n dejection_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o give_v they_o a_o disgrace_a liberty_n of_o idolatry_n some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o saracen_n and_o mahometan_n and_o some-take_a they_o for_o devil_n that_o be_v call_v locust_n some_o for_o heretic_n and_o most_o protestant_n for_o the_o papal_a clergy_n and_o friar_n and_o these_o by_o hurt_v mean_v deceive_v 5._o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n and_o their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n 6._o and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o 5_o 6._o the_o torment_n of_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o death_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v wish_v for_o death_n and_o not_o obtain_v it_o some_o by_o this_o understand_v the_o famine_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o zealot_n torment_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o make_v they_o confess_v where_o their_o bread_n or_o food_n be_v other_o otherwise_o 7._o and_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n and_o on_o their_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v crown_n like_o gold_n and_o their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n 8._o and_o they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n 9_o and_o they_o have_v brest-plate_n as_o it_o be_v breastplate_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o charret_n of_o many_o horse_n run_v to_o battle_n 10._o and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n and_o their_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n 11._o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_n tongue_n have_v his_o name_n apollyon_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o terrible_a army_n of_o cruel_a man_n seem_v plain_a but_o who_o they_o be_v and_o when_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a whether_o the_o foresay_a jewish_a zealot_n who_o get_v out_o of_o the_o country_n into_o the_o city_n and_o use_v the_o inhabitant_n cruel_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a army_n or_o the_o arabian_a mahometan_n which_o many_o have_v rather_o think_v than_o that_o all_o this_o obscure_a vision_n speak_v but_o of_o thing_n already_o do_v and_o know_v to_o john_n and_o those_o of_o his_o time_n if_o it_o be_v in_o domitian_n day_n and_o the_o abadddoâ—_n their_o king_n both_o sort_n think_v be_v the_o devil_n though_o some_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n and_o some_o a_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n to_o let_v out_o such_o destroyer_n five_o month_n be_v the_o just_a time_n of_o the_o zealot_n rage_n before_o titus_n come_v against_o the_o city_n confirm_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o expositor_n in_o their_o opinion_n but_o as_o i_o say_v most_o protestant_a writer_n take_v this_o king_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o devil_n as_o act_v he_o and_o the_o locust_n to_o be_v the_o friar_n and_o clergy_n and_o all_o their_o torment_n and_o destroying_n to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o deceive_v shall_v be_v mean_v by_o such_o torment_a as_o make_v man_n wish_v for_o death_n for_o their_o excommunication_n and_o persecution_n can_v be_v mean_v because_o those_o be_v more_o against_o good_a man_n than_o the_o bad_a and_o though_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v uncomfortable_a they_o have_v more_o that_o flatter_v man_n in_o sin_n 12._o one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v there_o come_v two_o woe_n more_o hereafter_o 12._o thus_o one_o of_o the_o three_o woe_n reserve_v to_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n be_v pass_v and_o two_o follow_v 13._o and_o the_o six_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o god_n 14._o say_v to_o the_o six_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o trumpet_n loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 13._o those_o that_o expound_v all_o this_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n think_v that_o by_o euphrates_n be_v mean_v rome_n and_o that_o the_o four_o angel_n there_o bind_v be_v the_o roman_a legion_n which_o vispasian_n have_v stop_v till_o he_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o empire_n when_o galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n be_v kill_v and_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o siege_n or_o else_o that_o the_o syrian_a legion_n have_v march_v as_o far_o as_o euphrates_n be_v there_o stop_v but_o this_o exposition_n have_v much_o say_v against_o it_o especial_o that_o these_o be_v then_o thing_n past_a and_o that_o v_o 20._o the_o man_n be_v describe_v as_o gross_a idolater_n which_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v not_o many_o other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o arabian_n and_o turk_n who_o dwell_v beyond_o euphrates_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a territory_n till_o they_o invade_v and_o spoil_v they_o 15._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n 15._o some_o gather_v from_o a_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n that_o from_o the_o first_o great_a invasion_n and_o take_n of_o babylon_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o turk_n it_o will_v be_v exact_o in_o 1696_o that_o be_v twelve_o year_n hence_o which_o time_n will_v expound_v the_o four_o angel_n some_o take_v for_o four_o mahometan_a general_n and_o part_n before_o they_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o by_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n their_o cruel_a devastation_n and_o success_n 16._o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o horseman_n be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o 16._o the_o number_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n say_v some_o but_o most_o say_v the_o number_n of_o the_o mahometan_n be_v exceed_v great_a like_a locust_n over_o spread_v all_o the_o country_n 17._o and_o thus_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o have_v brest-plate_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o jacinth_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n issue_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n 17._o they_o appear_v terrible_o as_o fit_v to_o destroy_v but_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n 18._o by_o these_o three_o
build_v for_o jupiter_n and_o so_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o antiocbus_n profane_v it_o dan._n 7.25_o say_v other_o the_o outer_a court_n and_o the_o city_n leave_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n leave_v under_o the_o papacy_n to_o such_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o that_o it_o have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a as_o aloathing_n restore_v gentilism_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n some_o take_v the_o 42_o month_n literal_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o some_o for_o uncertain_a time_n christ_n be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n and_o this_o number_n be_v five_o time_n here_o recite_v therefore_o like_a to_o be_v strict_o mean_v some_o old_a father_n and_o some_o papist_n understand_v it_o strict_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o antichrist_n which_o they_o think_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v some_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o papal_a reign_n which_o they_o say_v will_v be_v 1260_o year_n beginning_n between_o 365._o and_o 455._o and_o end_v between_o 1625_o and_o 1715_o in_o which_o space_n babylon_n will_v fall_v other_o state_z the_o time_n different_o 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 3._o note_v there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n who_o these_o witness_n be_v and_o yet_o most_o protestant_n think_v that_o their_o time_n be_v past_a or_o the_o most_o of_o it_o and_o this_o prophecy_n fullfil_v and_o prophecy_n use_v to_o be_v plain_a when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v some_o new_a man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o two_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o their_o two_o bishop_n who_o preach_v all_o that_o time_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n not_o understand_v the_o same_o language_n have_v in_o jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n alexandria_n and_o other_o great_a city_n two_o church_n and_o bishop_n other_o that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o shall_v come_v when_o antichrist_n come_v other_o that_o they_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o papacy_n shall_v oppose_v or_o as_o other_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n name_v two_o because_o but_o sew_v but_o yet_o enough_o to_o promote_v the_o reformation_n brightman_n say_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n which_o the_o papacy_n will_v cast_v down_o other_o that_o god_n will_v hereafter_o send_v two_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n in_o who_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v literal_o fulfil_v other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o martyr_n that_o have_v in_o several_a time_n oppose_v popery_n to_o the_o death_n call_v two_o in_o allusion_n to_o many_o old_a couple_n of_o witness_n moses_n and_o aaron_n caltb_n and_o joshua_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n haggai_n and_o zachary_n zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n to_o which_o zech._n 4.11_o this_o text_n special_o relate_v moses_n and_o elias_n on_o the_o mount_n etc._n etc._n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v do_v their_o office_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n and_o all_o this_o some_o think_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o divers_a couple_n that_o god_n have_v use_v in_o divers_a time_n and_o part_n of_o his_o church_n as_o to_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n to_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n to_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o philip_n landgrave_n of_o hassia_n long_o imprison_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o after_o deliver_v to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o reform_a to_o king_n edward_n 6._o and_o his_o uncle_n protector_n duke_n of_o somerset_n etc._n etc._n even_o as_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n by_o two_o and_o two_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc._n etc._n lira_n conceit_n that_o silverius_n and_o mennas_n be_v the_o two_o witness_n against_o the_o eutychian_o be_v vain_a 4._o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o these_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o two_o mention_v zech._n 4._o these_o be_v as_o olive_n branch_n that_o empty_v themselves_o into_o the_o lamp_n even_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o church_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v 5._o if_o any_o will_v persecute_v or_o silence_v they_o god_n will_v revenge_v their_o cause_n it_o refer_v to_o elias_n that_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n 2._o king_n 1.10_o and_o to_o moses_n num._n 16._o or_o say_v other_o the_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n shall_v be_v as_o fire_n against_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corruption_n 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_z blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n 6._o and_o the_o power_n that_o god_n give_v their_o ministry_n and_o reform_a endeavour_n and_o the_o revenge_n that_o god_n will_v use_v against_o their_o persecutor_n be_v express_v to_o i_o as_o resemble_v elias_n who_o prayer_n stop_v the_o rain_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o plague_n which_o god_n by_o moses_n inflict_v on_o egypt_n christ_n intimate_v this_o matth._n 17._o when_o moses_n the_o chief_a lawgiver_n and_o elias_n the_o chief_a prophet_n be_v the_o two_o great_a witness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o godly_a minister_n have_v usual_o prosper_v together_o and_o fall_v together_o and_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v together_o corrupt_v 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 7_o 8._o note_v christ_n witness_n holy_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n shall_v be_v marvellous_o preserve_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o expose_v to_o common_a scorn_n and_o perhaps_o be_v deny_v burial_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o preach_v and_o be_v wonderful_o blessed_v and_o their_o enemy_n punish_v and_o this_o will_v seem_v to_o carnal_a man_n to_o be_v god_n disow_v they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o do_v but_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o &_o revive_v their_o work_n with_o more_o success_n and_o again_o silence_v the_o delude_v insult_a enemy_n these_o word_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a seem_v to_o favour_n their_o exposition_n who_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o most_o protestant_n take_v it_o for_o the_o roman_a state_n of_o papal_a corruption_n and_o some_o by_o their_o carcase_n say_v be_v mean_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o religion_n or_o assembly_n which_o only_o be_v leave_v among_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o mean_a person_n and_o whether_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o this_o kill_n and_o revive_v the_o witness_n may_v not_o be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o elsewhere_o again_o and_o again_o in_o several_a age_n the_o church_n have_v have_v its_o day_n and_o night_n i_o yet_o know_v not_o 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 9_o say_v some_o they_o shall_v literal_o be_v cast_v out_o inhumane_o unburied_a say_v other_o they_o shall_v be_v political_o slay_v depose_v silence_a imprison_a and_o cast_v by_o as_o dead_a and_o useless_a and_o not_o only_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n but_o the_o delude_a rabble_n and_o people_n shall_v see_v their_o oppression_n and_o insult_v over_o they_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v restore_v or_o honour_v 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o
woman_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o power_n and_o by_o the_o sun_n be_v mean_v their_o spiritual_a power_n as_o key-bearer_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o moon_n be_v mean_v all_o prince_n secular_a power_n as_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n at_o least_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n by_o which_o he_o may_v if_o they_o deserve_v it_o excommunicate_a and_o depose_v they_o by_o other_o be_v understand_v the_o christian_a church_n now_o raise_v to_o honour_n and_o flourish_v in_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n and_o have_v worldly_a prosperity_n as_o a_o low_a part_n of_o her_o blessing_n or_o say_v other_o trample_v on_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a thing_n with_o a_o holy_a contempt_n and_o know_v by_o this_o ensign_n of_o honour_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v its_o founder_n under_o christ_n and_o that_o still_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o by_o humane_a deprivation_n or_o by_o heretical_a seduction_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o seduce_v from_o christian_a apostolic_a simplicity_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v 2._o she_o labour_v with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o propagate_v christianity_n through_o the_o world_n some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n desire_v christ_n nativity_n but_o most_o to_o the_o labour_n of_o minister_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o some_o special_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 3._o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n special_o mars_n who_o the_o heathen_a roman_n take_v for_o their_o special_a god_n his_o seven_o head_n and_o crown_n signify_v his_o great_a power_n especial_o at_o rome_n the_o city_n that_o have_v seven_o hill_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o kingdom_n or_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v 4._o by_o his_o tail_n say_v many_o be_v mean_v his_o subtlety_n by_o heretic_n he_o corrupt_v a_o three_o part_n of_o christian_n which_o say_v dr._n h._n be_v by_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n say_v other_o by_o all_o the_o swarm_n of_o heresy_n lira_n say_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o war_n of_o cosroe_n king_n of_o persia_n against_o the_o christian_n most_o protestant_n say_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o roman_a persecute_v emperor_n success_n act_v by_o satan_n who_o seek_v to_o extirpate_v christianity_n 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 5._o this_o child_n say_v some_o be_v christ_n other_o say_v constantine_n most_o say_n the_o church_n as_o prosperous_a which_o in_o constantine_n time_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o power_n and_o prevail_v against_o heathenism_n both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o to_o rule_v or_o as_o other_o the_o martyr_n take_v up_o to_o god_n triumph_v by_o suffering_n and_o further_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n other_o think_v it_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o honest_a heathen_a emperor_n alexander_n severus_n philip_n arab_n constantius_n chlorus_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n travail_v as_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n but_o be_v to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o decius_n dioclesian_n max._n hercul_n maxentius_n and_o licinius_n have_v do_v persecute_v and_o then_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o constantine_n to_o a_o advance_a free_a church-state_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n 6._o say_v some_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o empire_n persecute_v by_o nero_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v put_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o obscurity_n and_o as_o in_o flight_n but_o nero_n persecution_n be_v before_o john_n write_v this_o if_o under_o domitian_n other_o more_o probable_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o late_a roman_a persecution_n under_o which_o god_n keep_v his_o church_n till_o its_o deliverance_n and_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o antichrist_n drive_v the_o pure_a church_n as_o into_o a_o wilderness_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 7_o 8._o some_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o conflict_n at_o rome_n between_o simon_n magus_n and_o simon_n peter_n long_o before_o john_n write_v this_o if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a other_o more_z probable_o say_v it_o represent_v the_o church_n persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n especial_o dioclesian_n maxentius_n licinius_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o final_a overthrow_n by_o constantine_n by_o a_o war_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n by_o michael_n some_o mean_a christ_n other_o rather_o that_o archangel_n mention_v dan._n 10._o who_o be_v guardian_n prince_n over_o israel_n and_o be_v now_o such_o to_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o such_o have_v real_a war_n in_o the_o air_n with_o devil_n be_v doubtful_a but_o the_o cast_v out_o devil-worship_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o the_o effect_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 9_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n be_v signify_v that_o satan_n and_o idolater_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o power_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n as_o earth_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 10._o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a glorify_v god_n for_o this_o wonderful_a change_n which_o show_v his_o strength_n for_o the_o set_n up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o conquer_a the_o devil_n and_o the_o heathen_n note_v 1_o if_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v so_o honourable_a and_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o devil_n let_v they_o better_o consider_v it_o that_o cry_v they_o down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o national_a church_n and_o will_v have_v church_n to_o be_v only_o some_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n 2._o quest_n why_o do_v satan_n accuse_v saint_n day_n and_o night_n to_o god_n who_o never_o receive_v his_o false_a accusation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o he_o have_v too_o many_o true_a accusation_n against_o they_o 2._o he_o show_v his_o malice_n though_o without_o success_n 3._o he_o accuse_v they_o by_o slanderer_n and_o false_a witness_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o hatred_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 11._o not_o only_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a under_o he_o conquer_v satan_n and_o heathen_n and_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n 1._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o suffering_n trust_v to_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o success_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v plead_v and_o witness_v by_o they_o 3._o by_o their_o suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a
wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n 12._o lira_n think_v that_o this_o be_v cosrot_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v conquer_v by_o heraclius_n give_v the_o church_n great_a cause_n of_o joy_n but_o woeful_o oppress_v his_o own_o subject_n though_o be_v old_a he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o do_v it_o dr._n h._n say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n joy_n &_o the_o devil_n rage_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o that_o now_o he_o foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o set_v on_o foot_n nero_n persecution_n other_o that_o the_o empire_n turn_v christian_n the_o devil_n rage_v by_o julian_n valens_n and_o such_o other_o for_o a_o little_a while_n both_o against_o laity_n and_o clergy_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o those_o in_o heaven_n that_o rejoice_v other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n other_o that_o it_o be_v both_o and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o millenium_fw-la after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n note_v 1._o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o satan_n and_o see_v his_o kingdom_n fall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n 2._o if_o satan_n rage_n because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o time_n be_v short_a how_o much_o shall_v we_o be_v quicken_v to_o diligence_n and_o hope_n when_o we_o all_o know_v that_o our_o time_n on_o earth_n be_v short_a 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n 13._o say_v lira_n when_o cosroe_n see_v that_o he_o be_v conquer_v by_o heraclius_n he_o persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n who_o heraclius_n relieve_v by_o two_o army_n say_v dr._n h._n when_o satan_n see_v that_o he_o be_v conquer_v in_o simon_n magus_n he_o stir_v up_o rome_n against_o the_o christian_n say_v other_o more_o probable_o when_o satan_n see_v that_o vigilant_a pastor_n have_v defeat_v his_o religious_a fraud_n by_o heretic_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o way_n of_o violence_n by_o persecutor_n first_o heathen_n than_o arrian_n some_o say_v this_o contain_v all_o the_o time_n from_o anno_fw-la 310._o to_o 606._o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o reformation_n since_o etc._n etc._n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n 14._o christian_n drive_v from_o rome_n by_o heathenish_a persecution_n say_v some_o or_o after_o by_z papal_z say_v other_o flee_v up_o and_o down_o into_o village_n and_o remote_a country_n call_v a_o wilderness_n where_o god_n provide_v for_o they_o till_o that_o storm_n be_v pass_v as_o the_o waldenses_n and_o such_o other_o 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n 15._o the_o flood_n say_v lira_n be_v by_o cosroe_n say_v dr._n h._n by_o nero_n and_o after_o by_o domitian_n and_o other_o say_v other_o it_o be_v by_o all_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n say_v other_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o invade_a barbarian_n say_v other_o by_o heresy_n and_o say_v other_o by_o popery_n 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 16._o say_v some_o the_o persecution_n be_v divert_v from_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o infidel_n jew_n and_o their_o suppression_n say_v other_o the_o roman_a wicked_a emperor_n be_v divert_v by_o the_o goth_n from_o mischief_n say_v other_o the_o arrian_n goth_n be_v conquer_v even_o by_o bad_a emperor_n say_v other_o the_o prevalency_n of_o truth_n make_v even_o carnal_a bishop_n in_o council_n help_v the_o church_n say_v other_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o many_o bad_a worldly_a man_n who_o for_o conjunct-interest_n help_v the_o faithful_a 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o some_o say_v this_o be_v domitian_n and_o trajan_n persecution_n other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o arrian_n when_o satan_n see_v he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o heathen_a rome_n other_o that_o it_o be_v his_o set_n up_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o persecute_v particular_a christian_n for_o not_o corrupt_v religion_n note_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o desirable_a peace_n with_o satan_n or_o diabolist_n while_o such_o through_o christian_n must_v study_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n and_o special_o study_v love_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o war_n against_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o bind_v but_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v not_o war_v against_o each_o other_o the_o poor_a albigense_n etc._n etc._n be_v first_o by_o dioclesian_n drive_v into_o a_o barren_a mountainous_a country_n and_o after_o murder_v by_o pope_n and_o papist_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 1._o most_o of_o the_o olâ—_n father_n expound_v this_o of_o a_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n some_o papist_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o second_o cosroe_n that_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o persia_n other_o take_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o heathen_a religion_n at_o rome_n the_o seven_o head_n signify_v either_o seven_o emperor_n or_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o crown_n the_o confederate_a kingdom_n and_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o title_n of_o rome_n call_v a_o goddess_n and_o the_o eternal_a city_n with_o its_o idolatrous_a profession_n other_o take_v the_o two_o beast_n here_o to_o be_v but_o one_o under_o two_o relation_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n or_o say_v some_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o papacy_n itself_o as_o ecclesiastic_a some_o take_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v this_o beast_n some_o the_o turkish_a empire_n some_o the_o greek_a empire_n and_o some_o take_v this_o first_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o christian_n the_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v heathen_a rome_n and_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v papal_a rome_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v against_o each_o other_o seem_v strong_a than_o the_o assertive_a reason_n of_o either_o side_n of_o which_o many_o volume_n be_v write_v some_o say_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o king_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v say_v some_o the_o title_n give_v the_o pope_n as_o god_n and_o universal_a head_n or_o bishop_n and_o christ_n universal_a vicar_n that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o bring_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o other_o his_o idolatry_n 2._o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 2._o the_o leopard_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o bear_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o all_o be_v set_v together_o to_o signify_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o variety_n of_o its_o exercise_n this_o be_v the_o heathen_a idolatry_n as_o exercise_v by_o domitian_n etc._n etc._n say_v some_o to_o which_o satan_n make_v the_o imperial_a power_n to_o contribute_v its_o utmost_a help_n or_o as_o other_o it_o be_v the_o papal_a idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n which_o satan_n now_o propagate_v by_o christian_a name_n and_o pretence_n as_o before_o he_o have_v promote_v the_o like_a in_o the_o name_n of_o heathen_n go_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n 3._o to_o pass_v by_o those_o that_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o son_n of_o cosroe_n king_n of_o persia_n some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o burn_a
of_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n the_o head-temple_n of_o idol_n either_o in_o vitellius_n stir_v when_o after_o vespasian_n rebuilt_a it_o or_o in_o titus_n reign_n when_o be_v burn_v by_o lightning_n domitian_n rebuilt_a it_o but_o it_o seem_v unlikely_a that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o a_o temple_n other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o sack_n and_o take_v of_o rome_n five_o time_n in_o forty_o two_o year_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o the_o recovery_n by_o justinian_n and_o belisarius_n and_o naâ—ses_n the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n say_v the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o heathen_a roman_a religion_n and_o power_n but_o what_o the_o heal_n be_v be_v the_o doubt_n julian_n cure_n be_v too_o short_a to_o be_v mean_v most_n think_v that_o the_o very_a erect_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v mean_v as_o restore_v devilism_n or_o idolatry_n under_o the_o christian_a name_n other_o protestant_n think_v that_o the_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o deadly_a wound_n and_o that_o it_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o other_o think_v that_o the_o reformation_n give_v the_o pope_n the_o wound_n and_o that_o the_o revolt_n to_o popery_n in_o france_n by_o hen._n iu._n in_o england_n by_o queen_n mary_n in_o germany_n by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o palsgrave_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o heal_n of_o it_o to_o wander_v after_o he_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o blind_a devotion_n 4._o and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o 4._o that_o be_v say_v some_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heathen_a god_n for_o make_v their_o empire_n so_o great_a and_o repair_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o religion_n say_v other_o they_o honour_a and_o serve_v the_o papacy_n and_o he_o that_o erect_v it_o think_v it_o have_v be_v god_n when_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n admire_v the_o sanctity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o papacy_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n 5._o this_o the_o ancient_n expound_v of_o a_o antichrist_n not_o yet_o come_v and_o other_o of_o domitian_n and_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n 6._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n 6._o say_v some_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ_n direct_o that_o be_v domitian_n persecute_v christian_n say_v other_o it_o be_v the_o papal_a blasphemy_n by_o transubstantiation_n image-worship_n arrogate_a god_n prerogative_n persecute_v they_o that_o obey_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n 7._o those_o that_o take_v the_o first_o beast_n to_o be_v mahomet_n himself_o with_o his_o arabian_a saracen_n power_n and_o the_o second_o to_o be_v the_o turkish_a mahometan_n do_v easy_o tell_v when_o and_o how_o the_o saint_n be_v overcome_v and_o nation_n subject_v to_o he_o but_o several_a objection_n lie_v against_o this_o and_o so_o there_o do_v against_o those_o that_o apply_v it_o to_o domitian_n and_o why_o it_o may_v not_o more_o plausible_o be_v apply_v to_o some_o follow_a persecutor_n especial_o dioclesian_n i_o see_v not_o yet_o but_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o believe_v by_o many_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n that_o all_o the_o ten_o heathen_a persecution_n set_v together_o be_v a_o little_a thing_n compare_v to_o the_o papal_a bloodshed_n mede_n true_o tell_v we_o that_o perion_n report_v and_o diverse_o second_v he_o tâ—aâ—_n in_o france_n alone_o a_o million_o of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n be_v kill_v and_o that_o sanders_n de_fw-fr vis_fw-fr mon._n l._n 8._o they_fw-mi 34._o confess_v that_o infinite_a lollard_n be_v burn_v in_o europe_n and_o that_o vergerius_n say_v that_o within_o thirty_o year_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o inquisition_n and_o such_o mean_n and_o the_o number_n murder_v in_o bohemia_n and_o other_o country_n and_o since_o then_o in_o the_o low-countries_n france_n england_n ireland_n etc._n etc._n render_v the_o ten_o persecution_n by_o heathen_n as_o describe_v by_o our_o most_o aggravate_v old_a church-historian_n to_o appear_v but_o as_o morsel_n to_o the_o papal_a sacrifice_n 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o his_o great_a power_n and_o victory_n shall_v cause_v the_o generality_n of_o worldly_a man_n to_o own_o admire_v and_o obey_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o heathen_a rome_n or_o mahometan_n or_o the_o pope_n except_o those_o choose_a child_n of_o wisdom_n who_o name_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o god_n decree_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o slay_a lamb_n or_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n crucify_v 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o 10._o let_v all_o christian_n regardful_o mark_v what_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o success_n of_o persecutor_n or_o tyrant_n tempt_v from_o their_o patience_n constancy_n or_o duty_n though_o these_o great_a conqueror_n and_o persecutor_n be_v a_o while_n adore_v for_o their_o success_n and_o power_n in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v use_v as_o they_o use_v other_o common_o when_o they_o have_v conquer_v and_o triumph_v other_o conquer_v they_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v kill_v many_o they_o be_v usual_o kill_v themselves_o few_o famous_a conqueror_n die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o the_o holy_a wisdom_n of_o god_n teach_v his_o saint_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o avoid_v war_n even_o defensive_a and_o to_o overcome_v by_o faith_n and_o patience_n especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o persecution_n and_o of_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n towards_o injurious_a ruler_n though_o kingdom_n may_v exercise_v self-defence_n lest_o they_o tempt_v all_o their_o neighbour_n to_o make_v they_o their_o prey_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n 11._o many_o say_v that_o by_o another_o beast_n be_v mean_v the_o former_a in_o another_o respect_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o but_o when_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v another_o with_o so_o many_o note_n and_o act_n of_o difference_n such_o presumption_n do_v not_o expound_v the_o sense_n but_o make_v it_o and_o may_v say_v any_o other_o improbable_a thing_n other_o that_o say_v the_o first_o beast_n be_v heathen_a rome_n and_o the_o second_o papal_n rome_n will_v as_o hardly_o as_o the_o former_a make_v it_o probable_a that_o heathen_a rome_n be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n head_n if_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n be_v the_o first_o beast_n but_o one_o of_o the_o many_o head_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n or_o be_v the_o heathen_a religion_n but_o one_o of_o heathen_a rome_n own_a head_n or_o be_v the_o pope_n wound_a head_n in_o be_v before_o he_o if_o the_o heathen_a rome_n or_o its_o heathenism_n be_v the_o wound_a head_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o first_o beast_n for_o that_o be_v not_o one_o of_o his_o head_n especial_o at_o its_o overthrow_n by_o constantine_n grot._n and_o dr._n h._n that_o say_v the_o second_o beast_n be_v apollonius_n or_o magician_n or_o magic_n if_o they_o soconfine_v it_o speak_v as_o improbable_o whoever_o be_v the_o second_o his_o lamblike_a horn_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n pretend_v to_o truth_n &_o his_o dragonlike_a speech_n show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n agent_n but_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v both_o one_o be_v against_o the_o plain_a text_n some_o think_v rather_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o idolatrous_a emperor_n that_o so_o cruel_o set_v up_o image-worship_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o
advance_v the_o papacy_n and_o its_o corruption_n of_o religion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o make_v such_o miracle_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a mark_n of_o their_o church_n gregory_n dialogue_n and_o such_o other_o lead_v the_o way_n and_o their_o monstrous_a legend_n feign_v so_o many_o and_o so_o shameful_o of_o st._n francis_n st._n dominick_n and_o multitude_n more_o as_o make_v man_n suspect_v that_o this_o tribe_n be_v the_o miracle-working_a beast_n not_o but_o that_o many_o miracle_n be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v of_o gregory_n naeocesar_n martin_n and_o other_o by_o euseb_n socrat._v sulp._n severus_n augustin_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o for_o popery_n and_o many_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o of_o who_o these_o fiction_n be_v write_v be_v holy_a man_n and_o god_n do_v some_o wonder_n at_o their_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o the_o legender_v take_v occasion_n from_o to_o add_v their_o multitude_n of_o falsehood_n and_o then_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o all_o these_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v for_o god_n attestation_n to_o popery_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o that_o clergy_n to_o persecute_v the_o live_a saint_n that_o be_v not_o for_o their_o will_n &_o way_n &_o to_o canonize_v those_o as_o wonder_n of_o sanctity_n who_o strictness_n and_o austerity_n be_v join_v with_o subjection_n to_o the_o papal_a dominion_n such_o man_n write_n as_o baronius_n bellarmine_n genebrard_n etc._n etc._n with_o their_o many_o false_a council_n and_o jesuit_n that_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o promote_v the_o papal_a kingdom_n do_v seem_v much_o more_o full_o to_o do_v the_o part_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n for_o the_o papacy_n than_o the_o poet_n priest_n &c_n &c_n do_v for_o the_o heathen_a idolatrous_a empire_n and_o the_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n seem_v to_o be_v some_o profess_v badge_n by_o which_o they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n that_o be_v subject_n themselves_o by_o consent_n to_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n &_o canon_n and_o idolatry_n or_o corrupt_a imagery_n and_o scenical_a worship_n and_o herein_o the_o papacy_n so_o far_o exceed_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o say_a heathen_n that_o they_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o church_n put_v strict_a oath_n upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n to_o believe_v many_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n yea_o and_o on_o prince_n to_o exterminate_v aâ—l_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v but_o call_v heretic_n and_o that_o those_o temporal_a lord_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v depose_v &_o damn_a that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o no_o man_n call_v by_o they_o a_o heretic_n may_v so_o much_o as_o make_v a_o will_n or_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n no_o not_o of_o his_o liberty_n or_o life_n but_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o inquisition_n or_o burn_v no_o minister_n may_v preach_v christ_n gospel_n that_o be_v not_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o christian_a else_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n no_o nor_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o by_o this_o licence_n and_o they_o that_o he_o empower_v these_o thing_n be_v far_o more_o than_o to_o forbid_v buy_v and_o sell_v without_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o name_n 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o 18._o here_o be_v work_n for_o the_o sagacity_n of_o a_o sharp_a witted_a man_n let_v such_o try_v to_o find_v out_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n for_o it_o please_v not_o god_n more_o plain_o to_o reveal_v it_o it_o be_v numeral_a letter_n which_o denominate_v a_o man_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o number_v signify_v dclwvi_n or_o 666._o about_o this_o name_n and_o number_v the_o father_n papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v of_o many_o mind_n among_o themselves_o the_o first_o general_a difference_n be_v whether_o it_o signify_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n proper_o or_o only_o some_o other_o mark_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o call_v his_o name_n and_o the_o next_o whether_o the_o name_n belong_v to_o a_o single_a person_n or_o to_o a_o state_n or_o policy_n or_o party_n of_o the_o protestant_n many_o think_v its_o a_o man_n name_n but_o belong_v to_o the_o papacy_n in_o common_a junius_n take_v it_o for_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o decretal_o broughton_n for_o adonikam_n ezra_n 2.13_o bright_a man_n recite_v these_o and_o divers_a name_n find_v out_o by_o divers_a fancy_n titan_n lampetis_n ninetes_n cacos_fw-la odegos_n alethes_n blaberos_n palas_n bascanos_n amnos_n adicos_n in_o arethas_n ecclesia_fw-la italica_n and_o romaghnus_n all_o which_o he_o reject_v and_o fasten_v on_o that_o which_o irenaeus_n choose_v of_o old_a which_o be_v lateinos_n and_o he_o think_v that_o this_o number_n of_o the_o name_n to_o be_v receive_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o so_o all_o the_o greek_n that_o so_o submit_v receive_v the_o number_n be_v join_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o damnation_n with_o they_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n itself_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o they_o that_o only_o find_v out_o a_o name_n or_o number_n which_o be_v not_o impose_v and_o by_o the_o subject_n receive_v speak_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o text._n it_o be_v only_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o mark_n name_n or_o number_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o be_v the_o subject_n badge_n if_o the_o rack_a word_n lateinos_n be_v use_v as_o add_v to_o catholic_n and_o put_v instead_o of_o roman_a it_o may_v reach_v the_o papist_n who_o name_n and_o badge_n now_o be_v to_o be_v roman_a catholic_n as_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o that_o be_v but_o mere_a christian_a catholic_n but_o late_o most_o protestant_n take_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n to_o be_v but_o some_o characteristical_a act_n or_o mark_n some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o systeme_n of_o papal_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n some_o as_o mr._n potter_n make_v it_o the_o number_n of_o 25_o as_o the_o square_a root_n of_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o and_o he_o large_o tell_v we_o how_o many_o way_n it_o suit_v rome_n but_o how_o be_v this_o number_n of_o 25_o receive_v as_o a_o badge_n by_o reprobate_n some_o say_v that_o patriarchall_a and_o metropolitan_a and_o such_o like_a idolater_n and_o persecutor_n be_v the_o image_n of_o papacy_n and_o that_o perjury_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o by_o false_a oath_n bind_v all_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o prelate_n so_o that_o who_o ever_o will_v not_o be_v perjure_a by_o false_a and_o wicked_a oath_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o his_o church_n nor_o tolerate_v by_o they_o and_o i_o read_v not_o in_o history_n that_o ever_o any_o party_n on_o earth_n do_v so_o long_o &_o so_o violent_o bind_v man_n by_o wicked_a oath_n and_o involve_v all_o sort_n in_o heinous_a perjury_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n have_v long_o do_v and_o do_v abbot_n vispergensis_n lament_v it_o in_o his_o day_n that_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v common_o involve_v in_o perjury_n swear_v or_o suffer_v be_v their_o law_n and_o when_o interest_n require_v it_o unswear_v and_o forswear_n be_v as_o violent_o impose_v and_o whole_a country_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n to_o their_o sovereign_n perjury_n perfidiousness_n and_o persecution_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o papal_a dominion_n and_o as_o my_o old_a fellow_n minister_n in_o the_o same_o congregation_n mr._n nath._n stephens_n say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n seem_v like_a to_o be_v his_o assume_v power_n or_o pretend_a authority_n to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v all_o to_o swear_v and_o the_o oath_n or_o subjection_n be_v not_o to_o the_o number_n but_o to_o the_o power_n or_o person_n mark_v by_o that_o number_n the_o number_n be_v but_o the_o name_n abbreviate_v and_o the_o name_n the_o notification_n of_o the_o party_n or_o policy_n to_o which_o man_n consent_n but_o mr._n n._n stephens_n think_v that_o 666_o be_v the_o time_n between_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n according_a to_o daniel_n computation_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o pomper's_n time_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o antichrist_n which_o he_o think_v be_v in_o 606._o anno_fw-la dom._n and_o so_o be_v just_a 666_o year_n for_o he_o take_v as_o many_o other_o do_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n give_v bonif._n 3_o by_o phâ—cas_n to_o set_v â—p_n antichrist_n first_o and_o the_o antecedent_n fall_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n
in_o their_o forehead_n signify_v their_o open_a profession_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o god_n gracious_a note_v they_o for_o his_o own_o and_o it_o help_v we_o to_o expound_v what_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v even_o some_o open_a signal_n oblige_v profession_n of_o idol_n worship_n 2._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n 2_o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v gather_v to_o this_o church_n on_o mount_n zion_n who_o praise_v god_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o harp_n or_o joyful_a psalmody_n and_o it_o be_v new_a psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o sing_v as_o before_o god_n and_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v fit_a to_o sing_v save_v the_o foresay_a choose_v save_v number_n 4._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 4_o 5._o the_o vision_n be_v of_o those_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o shall_v afterward_o succeed_v they_o they_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n describe_v act._n 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o purity_n and_o love_n free_a from_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n as_o a_o people_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a on_o earth_n they_o be_v faultless_a and_o perfect_a now_o in_o heaven_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 6._o whether_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o mystical_a sense_n that_o divers_a give_v or_o be_v only_o send_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n i_o know_v not_o some_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n because_o it_o be_v decree_v from_o everlasting_a some_o because_o it_o dure_v to_o everlasting_a or_o tend_v to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o gospel_n some_o understand_v only_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n some_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reformation_n and_o tiding_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o popery_n and_o some_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v now_o more_o free_o and_o universal_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 7._o away_o with_o your_o idol_n that_o be_v no_o god_n and_o turn_v to_o and_o fear_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o destroy_v idolater_n other_o exposition_n i_o omit_v 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornification_n 8._o another_o part_n of_o my_o vision_n be_v another_o angel_n etc._n etc._n imply_v a_o further_a revelation_n to_o i_o whether_o it_o signify_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o preacher_n on_o earth_n and_o who_o as_o some_o say_v the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n or_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la or_o illyricas_n and_o his_o century_n writer_n let_v they_o tell_v that_o know_v babylon_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o more_o full_o after_o to_o be_v that_o great_a city_n that_o draw_v all_o nation_n unto_o idolatry_n whether_o this_o be_v rome_n as_o heathen_a or_o rome_n as_o papal_n or_o rome_n as_o contain_v both_o see_v my_o advertisement_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n 9_o 10._o those_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatrous_a babylon_n or_o rome_n shall_v partake_v of_o her_o plague_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o overthrow_v she_o shall_v extend_v to_o all_o her_o companion_n in_o idolatry_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v execute_v and_o behold_v it_o as_o just_a and_o good_a some_o to_o save_v their_o charity_n say_v that_o damnation_n be_v not_o denounce_v to_o all_o that_o only_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n as_o his_o slave_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o image_n but_o i_o think_v receive_v his_o name_n and_o its_o number_n be_v include_v in_o receive_v the_o mark._n but_o all_o my_o be_v pardon_v to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n whether_o this_o angel_n be_v luther_n chemnitius_n whittaker_n and_o such_o other_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o this_o additional_a revelation_n and_o punishment_n be_v notify_v to_o john_n as_o by_o another_o angel_n though_o many_o think_v that_o only_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v here_o mean_v doubtless_o the_o same_o sin_n deserve_v more_o 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n 11._o though_o temporal_a calamity_n be_v here_o include_v this_o seem_v plain_o to_o mean_a hell_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n be_v here_o make_v equal_a to_o his_fw-la mark_n verse_n 9_o o_o the_o restless_a misery_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o impenitent_a 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 12._o this_o misery_n of_o impenitent_a idolater_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n will_v show_v the_o world_n how_o wise_a and_o happy_a the_o saint_n be_v that_o by_o patient_a suffering_n do_v overcome_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o end_n the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n faith_n obedience_n and_o patience_n be_v all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 13._o though_o it_o be_v always_o happy_a to_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o christ_n the_o suffering_n of_o those_o time_n will_v be_v so_o great_a as_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v a_o sesonable_a blessedness_n to_o go_v to_o that_o rest_n where_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o labour_n or_o suffer_v but_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o work_v perform_v for_o christ_n on_o earth_n some_o make_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o after-freedom_n from_o persecution_n here_o the_o text_n prove_v a_o blessedness_n for_o separate_a soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d henceforth_o signify_v from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o socinian_o therefore_o abuse_v the_o text_n that_o make_v the_o blessedness_n to_o be_v but_o rest_a in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n till_o the_o resurrection_n for_o life_n with_o god_n service_n and_o acceptance_n in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v a_o
great_a blessing_n than_o mere_a death_n 14._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o shaâ—p_a sickle_n 15._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n &_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a 16._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thirst_n in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v 14_o 15_o 16._o some_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n but_o most_o of_o christ_n or_o a_o angel_n like_o christ_n the_o other_o angel_n seem_v to_o signify_v but_o another_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o execution_n reap_v the_o harvest_n be_v punish_v sinner_n ripe_a for_o destruction_n 17._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o the_o winepress_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n even_o unto_o the_o horsre-bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o vintage_n and_o the_o two_o angel_n and_o their_o execution_n opinion_n be_v various_a some_o make_v it_o to_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o oâ—â—_n plague_n some_o to_o be_v two_o some_o say_v conjunct_a some_o say_v distant_a some_o say_v one_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n and_o the_o other_o the_o vintage_n of_o the_o roman_a papacy_n before_o christ_n come_v some_o say_v the_o first_o be_v the_o complete_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o convert_v and_o the_o latter_a the_o destroy_n of_o antichrist_n some_o say_v it_o fosake_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n some_o of_o the_o fall_v only_o of_o hearthen_n rome_n and_o some_o of_o other_o eâ—ecutions_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o speak_v of_o divers_a degree_n of_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o idolater_n signify_v as_o by_o divers_a angel_n appearance_n word_n and_o deed_n but_o whether_o it_o mean_v any_o beside_o the_o roman_a heathen_a idolatry_n and_o their_o consent_a country_n suffering_n and_o whether_o the_o sixteen_o hundred_o furlong_n signify_v any_o more_o than_o diffuse_a plague_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o trajan_n execution_n in_o syria_n etc._n etc._n as_o grotius_n think_v or_o of_o the_o country_n about_o rome_n or_o any_o determinate_a space_n and_o where_o and_o which_o of_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o sense_n of_o power_n over_o fire_n be_v right_a beside_o a_o mere_a destroy_a power_n be_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v determine_v mr._n brightman_n have_v find_v england_n to_o be_v the_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n and_o cranmer_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n because_o he_o hold_v his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o thomas_n cromwell_n to_o be_v the_o execute_v angel_n and_o some_o that_o can_v make_v themselves_o believe_v that_o so_o small_a a_o spot_n of_o ground_n as_o england_n be_v it_o that_o this_o tragedy_n be_v act_v on_o have_v think_v that_o they_o find_v here_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o two_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n in_o the_o letter_n here_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d x_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sy_n and_o the_o wound_a and_o the_o heal_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n per_n as_o refer_v to_o ch._n church_n and_o st._n state_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o almost_o half_a the_o revelation_n speak_v of_o england_n but_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o two_o beast_n have_v their_o offspring_n who_o bear_v their_o father_n image_n and_o be_v disperse_v as_o cain_n offspring_n be_v so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v act_v over_o by_o they_o in_o several_a land_n and_o age_n which_o be_v act_v by_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v rather_o than_o this_o confine_v the_o exposition_n to_o that_o empire_n and_o state_n that_o the_o church_n suffer_v under_o when_o john_n write_v chap._n xv._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 1._o seven_o plague_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o idolatrous_a persecute_v empire_n as_o it_o be_v by_o seven_o angel_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o see_v a_o sea_n like_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n signify_v purity_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o worshipper_n mingle_v with_o fire_n signify_v the_o altar_n sacrifice_n and_o their_o zeal_n and_o god_n acceptance_n and_o they_o that_o by_o patient_a suffering_n have_v overcome_v by_o keep_v themselves_o undefiled_a from_o own_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n by_o own_v the_o idol_n or_o his_o image_n or_o mark_v or_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o his_o name_n and_o they_o stand_v on_o this_o sea_n have_v the_o harp_n on_o which_o they_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n 3._o and_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o the_o first_o christian_n jew_n sing_v moses_n song_n after_o the_o drown_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o case_n be_v like_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n and_o the_o song_n of_o christ_n suit_v to_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n say_v great_a etc._n etc._n thou_o gloryfie_v thy_o power_n in_o conquer_a the_o great_a proud_a enemy_n and_o deliver_v thy_o servant_n from_o the_o great_a danger_n even_o by_o miracle_n of_o providence_n and_o thy_o justice_n and_o truth_n o_o most_o holy_a lover_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n be_v magnify_v in_o thy_o avenge_a they_o on_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n 4._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a 4._o this_o demonstration_n of_o thy_o greatness_n holiness_n and_o justice_n shall_v move_v the_o nation_n to_o fear_n and_o glorify_v thou_o as_o the_o only_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o to_o fear_v and_o worship_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o judgement_n 5._o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n 5_o 6._o the_o holy_a place_n and_o god_n decree_n seem_v to_o be_v open_v and_o seven_o pure_a and_o glorious_a angel_n honourable_o gird_v to_o execute_v god_n will_n come_v forth_o with_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n that_o be_v to_o finish_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a potent_a persecute_v roman_a empire_n 7._o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 7._o those_o that_o undertake_v to_o tell_v who_o these_o angel_n and_o this_o live_a wight_n signify_v on_o earth_n go_v further_o than_o i_o can_v who_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o seven_o
plague_n be_v thus_o represent_v 8._o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v 8._o and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n strike_v even_o his_o worshipper_n with_o fear_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o by_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvi_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v your_o way_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n 1._o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n send_v these_o angel_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n and_o execute_v god_n wrath._n 2._o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a sore_n upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n 2._o of_o the_o great_a plague_n in_o wicked_a commodus_n reign_n that_o kill_v in_o rome_n alone_o two_o thousand_o a_o day_n and_o of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o several_a persecutor_n even_o till_o constantine_n reign_n and_o of_o the_o bloodshed_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o this_o to_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n see_v dr._n h._n on_o the_o text_n and_o grotius_n before_o he_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o papist_n torment_v of_o conscience_n when_o popery_n be_v fall_v 3._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n 4._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o they_o become_v blood_n 3_o 4._o that_o these_o signify_v a_o progress_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n on_o the_o idolater_n be_v clear_a but_o whether_o by_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n signify_v thing_n so_o distinct_a as_o many_o think_v and_o which_o of_o their_o many_o conjecture_v signification_n be_v right_a i_o can_v say_v 5._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o 5._o the_o angel_n that_o execute_v god_n judgement_n on_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n perform_v it_o with_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o his_o justice_n on_o persecute_v idolater_n note_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o god_n thus_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o as_o god_n mercy_n hinder_v not_o his_o execution_n of_o justice_n so_o their_o pity_n keep_v they_o not_o from_o triumph_v over_o these_o destroy_a sinner_n and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o punishment_n 6._o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 7._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n say_v even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n 6_o 7._o na._n god_n and_o angel_n will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o terrible_a revenge_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n 2._o the_o angel_n from_o the_o altar_n signify_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o holy_a worshipper_n on_o earth_n who_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n 3._o be_v it_o never_o so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a heathen_a rome_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v it_o consequent_o infer_v that_o if_o papal_a rome_n have_v equal_v yea_o far_o exceed_v they_o in_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v as_o great_a or_o great_a it_o be_v no_o small_a aggravation_n of_o papal_a bloodshed_n by_o massacre_n inquisition_n burn_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o father_n all_o on_o christ_n himself_o and_o do_v it_o as_o christian_n yea_o and_o in_o so_o many_o age_n make_v it_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n know_v a_o saint_n when_o man_n call_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mock_v as_o to_o dis-own_a christ_n sheep_n for_o such_o forge_a mark_n 8._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n 9_o and_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n 8_o 9_o some_o take_v this_o to_o signify_v a_o great_a drought_n and_o dearth_n that_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o commodus_n and_o after_o of_o maximinus_n many_o take_v the_o sun_n here_o for_o antichrist_n that_o call_v himself_o so_o other_o for_o governor_n some_o for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n some_o for_o the_o german_a emperor_n or_o some_o such_o papal_a luminary_n some_o for_o the_o scripture_n as_o torment_v papist_n some_o for_o christ_n as_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o judgement_n i_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o general_a sure_a sense_n that_o a_o great_a plague_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o idolatrous_a empire_n make_v they_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n on_o the_o christian_n and_o rage_v the_o more_o but_o cure_v not_o their_o idolatry_n or_o persecution_n 10._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n 11._o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n 10_o 11._o the_o plain_a general_a sense_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o liken_v idolatrous_a persecute_v rome_n and_o the_o suffer_a christian_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o israelite_n and_o liken_v god_n plague_n on_o rome_n to_o the_o egyptian_a plague_n and_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v till_o destruction_n fall_v on_o he_o and_o he_o so_o will_v be_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v mean_v rome_n with_o the_o imperial_a power_n or_o papal_a say_v many_o and_o by_o darkness_n the_o confusion_n there_o and_o diminution_n of_o their_o glory_n in_o heathen_a rome_n these_o be_v many_o and_o great_a the_o soldier_n set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o and_o kill_v emperor_n till_o they_o set_v the_o empire_n to_o sale_n emperor_n set_v up_o and_o war_a against_o each_o other_o few_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n valerian_n take_v captivate_v and_o make_v his_o footstool_n by_o sapless_a and_o flay_v to_o be_v a_o emperor_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o murder_n or_o some_o odious_a disgrace_n and_o death_n by_o he_o that_o can_v overcome_v and_o kill_v he_o and_o papal_a rome_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o barbarian_n other_o exposition_n be_v many_o 12._o and_o the_o six_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v 12._o that_o this_o signify_v a_o further_a progress_n towards_o idolatrous_a persecute_v rome_n destruction_n and_o the_o church_n deliverance_n be_v clear_a but_o what_o euphrates_n signify_v and_o what_o its_o dry_a up_o and_o what_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n expositor_n great_o differ_v in_o some_o take_v euphrates_n literal_o some_o mystical_o some_o for_o the_o turk_n some_o for_o the_o chief_a champion_n of_o antichrist_n some_o for_o the_o chief_a strength_n and_o garrison_n of_o babylon_n some_o for_o the_o pope_n riches_n and_o great_a tribute_n and_o revenue_n and_o some_o for_o the_o river_n tiber_n in_o rome_n and_o so_o for_o rome_n itself_o and_o these_o take_v the_o dry_n of_o it_o up_o to_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o maxentius_n by_o constantine_n destroy_v in_o tiber_n other_o think_v the_o dry_n up_o to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o so_o they_o vary_v in_o the_o rest_n but_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o further_a assimilation_n of_o the_o case_n to_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v dry_v up_o for_o their_o escape_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o pharaoh_n ruin_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o danger_n and_o impediment_n of_o the_o christian_n deliverance_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o
before_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v adulterer_n to_o which_o the_o former_a say_v 1._o that_o fornication_n may_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o unmarried_a 2._o that_o by_o fornication_n be_v mean_v idolatry_n and_o god_n right_n may_v serve_v to_o infer_v this_o guilt_n though_o man_n be_v not_o marry_v to_o he_o by_o consent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v no_o idolater_n because_o they_o be_v not_o profess_v christian_n by_o the_o whore_n be_v mean_v the_o same_o as_o the_o woman_n the_o second_o two_o horn_a beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n say_v many_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n which_o other_o deny_v 3._o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 3._o into_o the_o wilderness_n say_v some_o to_o represent_v the_o desolation_n say_v other_o because_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n not_o to_o be_v yet_o open_o know_v in_o the_o city_n for_o if_o the_o ruler_n have_v know_v of_o all_o these_o terrible_a prediction_n against_o they_o they_o will_v have_v rage_v by_o persecution_n against_o christian_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o not_o communicate_v long_o so_o common_o as_o other_o scripture_n other_o say_v it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v barren_a without_o a_o drop_n of_o grace_n other_o that_o solitude_n be_v fit_a for_o contemplation_n other_o that_o the_o wilderness_n be_v heathenism_n bring_v in_o by_o popery_n other_o that_o as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v drive_v into_o a_o wilderness_n of_o solitude_n and_o suffering_n so_o now_o shall_v papist_n be_v other_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o wilderness_n as_o a_o apostatical_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostolic_a church_n who_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n whether_o rome_n pagan_a rome_n papal_n or_o rome_n hereafter_o fall_v to_o a_o future_a antichrist_n i_o ouce_n for_o all_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o postscript_n 4._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n 4._o idolatrous_a rome_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o a_o woman_n rich_o and_o splendid_o array_v by_o her_o wealth_n and_o pomp_n and_o power_n entice_v the_o world_n to_o her_o idolatry_n 5._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o the_o name_n write_v be_v mystery_n babylon_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v mystical_a not_o literal_a babylon_n the_o great_a city_n rome_n the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n propagate_a they_o by_o her_o power_n and_o learning_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o her_o dominion_n and_o further_o in_o the_o world_n as_o babylon_n be_v the_o idolatrous_a cruel_a captivator_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n overthrow_v their_o kingdom_n so_o be_v idolatrous_a proud_a rome_n the_o captivator_n and_o persecutor_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n 6._o idolatry_n be_v not_o her_o only_a crime_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o be_v as_o drunken_a with_o holy_a blood_n both_o her_o pomp_n and_o her_o bloodiness_n seem_v wonderful_a 7._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o which_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 7._o note_v see_v god_n profess_v to_o open_v the_o mystery_n who_o this_o mother_n of_o harlot_n be_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o add_v as_o little_a on_o pretence_n of_o full_a exposition_n as_o we_o can_v 8._o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v 8._o some_o take_v this_o as_o fit_v to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o empire_n shall_v first_o be_v christian_n as_o if_o it_o mean_v rome_n be_v the_o beast_n when_o it_o be_v pagan_a but_o now_o be_v not_o when_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o will_v be_v again_o when_o it_o be_v papal_a and_o antichristian_a or_o rome_n be_v the_o idolatrous_a beast_n under_o the_o pagan_a but_o be_v not_o now_o under_o that_o form_n but_o yet_o be_v under_o the_o papal_a form_n many_o other_o exposition_n i_o pass_v by_o they_o that_o expound_v all_o of_o pagan_a rome_n say_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o shall_v notify_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o that_o one_o who_o now_o reign_v which_o be_v domitian_n he_o be_v in_o the_o government_n when_o his_o father_n vespasian_n be_v abroad_o and_o he_o after_o cease_v while_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n titus_n reign_v and_o then_o reasume_v it_o raise_v by_o satan_n to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o then_o be_v base_o kill_v himself_o rather_o q._n d._n i_o be_o now_o show_v thou_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o whore_n and_o will_v now_o notify_v he_o to_o thou_o according_o the_o beast_n or_o emperor_n at_o this_o fall_n will_v be_v the_o bloody_a of_o all_o persecutor_n dioclesian_n of_o who_o then_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o be_v emperor_n but_o discourage_v by_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o his_o persecution_n he_o with_o maxim_n heâ—cillius_n lay_v down_o the_o empire_n and_o both_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o private_a life_n but_o after_o the_o devil_n will_v say_v have_v restore_v they_o and_o they_o attempt_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o privacy_n but_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n be_v both_o kill_v when_o constantine_n prevail_v as_o be_v licinius_n and_o maxentiâ—s_n who_o will_v have_v do_v their_o work_n so_o that_o when_o constantine_n be_v destroy_v the_o pagan_a empire_n it_o be_v true_a that_o dioclesian_n and_o maxim_n hâ—â—cul_n be_v emperor_n and_o now_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o be_v in_o be_v though_o not_o in_o power_n but_o will_v rise_v to_o his_o perdition_n and_o the_o idolater_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o wonder_n and_o conâ—â—rnaâ—ion_n when_o they_o see_v so_o cruel_a and_o great_a a_o tyrant_n so_o bring_v to_o nought_o 9_o and_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v 10._o and_o there_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n 11._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o the_o seven_o mountain_n be_v those_o of_o rome_n be_v very_o plain_a but_o who_o be_v the_o seven_o king_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o here_o be_v work_n for_o a_o search_a head_n the_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n but_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v new_o do_v the_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n may_v know_v but_o how_o can_v we_o know_v it_o but_o by_o history_n without_o a_o new_a revelation_n and_o history_n herein_o be_v lame_a and_o much_o uncertain_a and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n &_o few_o christian_n be_v writer_n till_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v many_o fabulous_a reporter_n among_o they_o as_o their_o spurious_a write_n show_v when_o john_n write_v this_o book_n and_o whether_o all_o at_o once_o or_o at_o many_o year_n distance_n of_o the_o part_n be_v unknown_a whatever_o confident_a man_n may_v talk_v eusebius_n trust_v divers_a fabulous_a author_n and_o report_n for_o want_v of_o better_a though_o he_o be_v credible_a himself_o i_o take_v the_o style_n and_o word_n of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v the_o best_a history_n of_o the_o time_n which_o intimate_v that_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o be_v write_v before_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n
heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n 1._o the_o fall_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n that_o it_o be_v foreshow_v i_o as_o by_o a_o angel_n of_o wondrous_a glory_n those_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v a_o eminent_a preacher_n and_o such_o other_o particularity_n of_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o glory_n go_v further_o than_o my_o knowledge_n go_v 2._o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 2._o the_o language_n of_o those_o time_n be_v to_o call_v defer_v ruin_v place_n where_o no_o man_n dwell_v the_o place_n haunt_v by_o devil_n and_o goblin_n and_o satyr_n and_o owl_n and_o serpent_n so_o that_o this_o signify_v desolation_n and_o the_o jew_n then_o think_v that_o as_o babylon_n that_o before_o captivate_v they_o be_v destroy_v so_o the_o very_a city_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v the_o prophecy_n call_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n and_o idolatry_n with_o all_o its_o retinue_n of_o literate_a upholder_n by_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n for_o it_o be_v not_o babylon_n as_o a_o city_n nor_o quâ_fw-la roma_fw-la as_o this_o city_n nor_o as_o a_o rich_a and_o great_a city_n but_o as_o the_o great_a idolatrous_a power_n which_o captivate_v and_o persecute_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v destroy_v not_o as_o a_o great_a or_o rich_a city_n but_o as_o babylon_n and_o so_o it_o be_v desolate_a some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o when_o rome_n be_v burn_v in_o part_n by_o totilas_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o pagan_n destroy_v by_o alaricus_n that_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v prove_v but_o it_o be_v the_o pagan_a empire_n that_o captivate_v the_o church_n that_o make_v it_o babylon_n i_o think_v babylon_n fall_v when_o that_o fell_a though_o many_o pagan_n do_v survive_v 3._o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a through_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n 3._o for_o their_o power_n and_o learning_n have_v spread_v the_o poison_n or_o drunkenness_n of_o their_o idolatry_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o her_o wealth_n and_o grandeur_n have_v promote_v all_o pride_n and_o sensuality_n in_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v trade_v with_o she_o or_o depend_v on_o she_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sale_n of_o pardon_n indulgence_n and_o ceremony_n and_o church-preferment_n that_o be_v her_o merchandise_n and_o delicacy_n 4._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 5._o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n 4_o 5._o that_o be_v away_o from_o idolatrous_a pagan_a rome_n as_o lot_n flee_v from_o sodom_n if_o you_o love_v your_o life_n and_o soul_n avoid_v all_o partake_n in_o her_o sin_n eat_v not_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n imitate_v they_o not_o and_o comply_v not_o with_o they_o in_o any_o act_n of_o idolatry_n or_o other_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n of_o her_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o you_o may_v suffer_v with_o she_o if_o you_o sin_n with_o she_o and_o fly_v not_o from_o she_o or_o come_v out_o from_o popery_n and_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o sin_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o the_o plague_n here_o say_v some_o protestant_n we_o answer_v the_o question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o why_o do_v you_o separate_v from_o popery_n to_o the_o first_o say_v they_o our_o church_n be_v in_o babylon_n where_o god_n bear_v with_o it_o till_o he_o call_v it_o out_o to_o the_o second_o god_n command_v we_o to_o come_v out_o no_o doubt_n we_o must_v partake_v of_o no_o man_n sin_n 6._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a 6._o god_n who_o be_v her_o judge_n will_v have_v you_o lay_v double_o more_o on_o she_o than_o she_o lay_v on_o you_o by_o persecution_n and_o this_o be_v no_o injustice_n it_o be_v for_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o not_o only_o as_o against_o you_o this_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n execution_n by_o constantine_n but_o allow_v no_o private_a man_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o government_n on_o pretence_n of_o revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n 7._o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v pride_n fullness_n idleness_n and_o unmercifulness_n and_o pagan_a rome_n grow_v proud_a and_o sensual_a by_o power_n and_o wealth_n shall_v now_o suffer_v debasement_n and_o dejection_n or_o rome_n papal_n that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v deject_v and_o destroy_v for_o her_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o 8._o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o terrible_a like_o the_o burn_n of_o a_o city_n or_o say_v other_o the_o remnant_n of_o pagan_n shall_v be_v burn_v out_o of_o christian_a rome_n by_o alaricus_n etc._n etc._n say_v other_o papal_z rome_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o say_v other_o burn_v but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a if_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v but_o some_o will_v rebuil_v it_o as_o we_o do_v london_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a 10._o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v 9_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v her_o companion_n in_o idolary_n shall_v bewail_v her_o great_a and_o sudden_a fall_n obj._n papal_n rome_n fall_v not_o sudden_o ans_fw-fr we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o may_v do_v yet_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a pagan_a rome_n do_v 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o 12._o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o thynewood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n 13._o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o pride_n and_o greatness_n of_o rome_n buy_v up_o all_o that_o many_o country_n can_v bring_v in_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o necessity_n and_o delight_n and_o they_o feed_v the_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o papal_a pardon_n office_n and_o preferment_n but_o these_o be_v rather_o buy_v at_o rome_n than_o sell_v thither_o by_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o understand_v pagan_a rome_n slave_n some_o their_o soul-murdering_a idolatry_n and_o some_o papal_a soul-murder_n 14._o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v and_o they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o 15._o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o tear_n of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o wail_v 16._o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n 17
for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o rome_n pride_n and_o sensuality_n find_v all_o the_o country_n money_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o commodity_n who_o market_n cease_v by_o her_o destruction_n 17._o and_o every_o ship_n master_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o 18._o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o costliness_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o desolate_a 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pagan_a power_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o political_a life_n of_o the_o city_n be_v thus_o represent_v in_o vision_n to_o john_n under_o the_o show_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city-building_n as_o our_o eye_n see_v london_n burn_v three_o day_n 1666._o septemb_n 2_o 3_o and_o four_o or_o say_v other_o the_o fall_n of_o rome_n papal_n be_v thus_o represent_v but_o other_o say_v that_o rome_n papal_n shall_v be_v thus_o real_o burn_v and_o destroy_v 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o 20._o it_o be_v this_o same_o roman_a idolatrous_a power_n which_o murder_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o many_o prophet_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n not_o as_o it_o be_v revenge_n on_o private_a enemy_n but_o as_o it_o be_v god_n public_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o vindication_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o cause_n and_o glory_n 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o 21._o the_o pagan_a empire_n be_v never_o again_o restore_v for_o julian_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o attempt_v it_o and_o be_v kill_v before_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o lay_v any_o foundation_n for_o it_o yea_o rome_n be_v never_o more_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n much_o less_o of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n for_o constantine_n do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v up_o his_o quarter_n there_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o remove_v the_o seat_n to_o constantinople_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o west_n have_v but_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v sometime_o at_o rome_n and_o sometime_o at_o milan_n and_o sometime_o at_o ravenna_n and_o after_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftsman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o 23._o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 22_o 23._o thus_o as_o by_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o city_n total_o ruin_v and_o desert_v be_v the_o fall_n of_o pagan_a rome_n represent_v to_o john_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o burn_a and_o desertion_n of_o the_o material_a building_n that_o be_v mean_v he_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o merchant_n he_o mean_v the_o nation_n that_o consent_v to_o and_o uphold_v her_o idolatry_n and_o power_n 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n 24._o god_n deal_v thus_o severe_o with_o she_o because_o she_o have_v not_o only_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o rome_n and_o abroad_o in_o all_o her_o dominion_n in_o uphold_v her_o idol_n but_o as_o jerusalem_n have_v by_o imitate_v former_a persecutor_n justify_v they_o and_o so_o suffer_v for_o all_o the_o consider_v of_o dan._n 7.11_o jer._n 51.63_o &_o 25.10_o ezek._n 17.13_o ezek._n 27.12_o 13._o will_v help_v to_o expound_v all_o this_o other_o say_v it_o be_v papal_a rome_n and_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v find_v in_o she_o they_o tell_v we_o from_o matth._n 23.35_o and_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n will_v be_v find_v in_o she_o be_v easy_o prove_v chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v halleluiah_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 1._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n give_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o glorify_v he_o for_o this_o great_a work_n 2._o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2_o 3._o they_o glorify_a god_n for_o holy_a and_o amiable_a justiceâ—_n and_o destroy_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n and_o nest_n of_o luxury_n and_o cruelty_n god_n will_v have_v great_a glory_n by_o destroy_v the_o persecutor_n and_o wicked_a and_o in_o deliver_v his_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o 4._o and_o the_o consent_a praise_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o christian_a jew_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o under_o the_o ost-mentioned_n similitude_n of_o the_o temple-worship_n where_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v double_o represent_v by_o twelve_o ox_n and_o twelve_o lion_n and_o four_o cherubim_n be_v about_o the_o mercy-seat_n jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n praise_n god_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a 5._o and_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o minister_n call_v to_o all_o his_o church_n to_o join_v in_o these_o his_o praise_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o number_n and_o extent_n and_o power_n to_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o by_o the_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n etc._n etc._n say_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v in_o power_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v visible_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o honour_n and_o joy_n as_o marriage_n use_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o note_n of_o honour_n and_o purity_n or_o righteousness_n or_o shall_v public_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o institute_v ordinance_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n 9_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o shall_v see_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o deliverance_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o shall_v
christ_n be_v make_v the_o holy_a city_n or_o his_o chief_a royal_a seat_n and_o there_o will_v be_v his_o thousand_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n other_o take_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o mean_v the_o reform_a church_n which_o shall_v again_o be_v assault_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o some_o take_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o asian_a church_n to_o who_o john_n write_v whatever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v past_a i_o understand_v not_o what_o or_o when_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v to_o come_v time_n must_v expound_v it_o in_o general_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o enemy_n will_v oft_o assault_v the_o church_n and_o god_n will_v defend_v it_o 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10._o when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v his_o church_n from_o pagan_a cruelty_n the_o same_o dragon_n or_o devil_n will_v seek_v new_a instrument_n to_o assault_v it_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o most_o notable_o at_o the_o last_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v conquer_v after_o all_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o torment_n as_o the_o pagan_a power_n and_o deceiver_n be_v 11_o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 11._o some_o think_v that_o this_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o think_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n set_v up_o the_o thousand_o year_n refine_a church_n by_o a_o resurrection_n and_o his_o visible_a presence_n say_v some_o or_o by_o a_o holy_a government_n and_o people_n and_o deliverance_n from_o enemy_n say_v other_o both_o the_o power_n of_o infidel_n turk_n and_o heathen_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o corrupt_a church_n both_o papal_a and_o greek_n etc._n etc._n mean_v by_o heaven_n shall_v all_o vanish_v that_o the_o holy_a city_n may_v take_v place_n but_o most_o say_v it_o describe_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 12._o when_o christ_n have_v overcome_v his_o church_n enemy_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o book_n of_o their_o own_o do_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o also_o god_n book_n of_o life_n the_o scripture_n or_o gospel_n law_n say_v some_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n say_v other_o in_o which_o all_o be_v enroll_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v record_v in_o their_o book_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n in_o god_n law_n and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o his_o decree_n to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n be_v to_o be_v then_o justify_v or_o condemn_v as_o they_o have_v sincere_o keep_v christ_n law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v or_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o by_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13._o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n dead_a be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n by_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v under_o 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 14_o 15._o and_o death_n and_o hades_n that_o be_v mortality_n shall_v to_o his_o saint_n be_v by_o christ_n for_o ever_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o take_v it_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v deliver_v up_o to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n this_o utter_a abolition_n or_o this_o damnation_n be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o right_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o by_o god_n enroll_v among_o the_o heir_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n mr._n potter_n and_o many_o other_o expound_v all_o this_o confident_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n of_o christ_n judge_v and_o reward_v and_o punish_v man_n in_o this_o life_n but_o other_o as_o confident_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o this_o make_v the_o text_n difficult_a it_o make_v no_o great_a doctrinal_a controversy_n both_o be_v common_o believe_v chap._n xxi_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n 1._o n._n that_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o degenerate_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o the_o church_n before_o the_o end_n may_v be_v so_o reform_v and_o bless_v as_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a and_o also_o that_o fire_n at_o last_o shall_v dissolve_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o heaven_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o annihilation_n but_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v plain_a in_o peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n be_v doubtful_a i_o incline_v most_o to_o the_o late_a that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a world_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o conflagration_n and_o judgement_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o the_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v for_o he_o must_v take_v up_o with_o what_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o therein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o soas_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v whether_o we_o shall_v then_o dwell_v on_o earth_n or_o only_o a_o new_a make_v generation_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o the_o jerusalem_n now_o in_o heaven_n consist_v of_o spirit_n and_o this_o must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o these_o spirit_n must_v be_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n embody_v and_o do_v not_o new_a body_n suit_n with_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o spirit_n with_o heaven_n obj._n this_o will_v be_v to_o our_o loss_n ans_fw-fr no_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o man_n and_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o we_o then_o in_o heaven_n heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v separate_v as_o now_o as_o our_o body_n will_v be_v no_o clog_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o spiritual_a incorruptible_a body_n so_o earth_n will_v be_v make_v suitable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o body_n no_o nor_o of_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v they_o his_o influence_n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n 2._o not_o new_o create_v soul_n but_o immortal_a soul_n come_v down_o with_o christ_n say_v some_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v other_o after_z many_o text_n seem_v to_o place_v it_o here_o and_o not_o in_o heaven_n only_o after_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o preparation_n on_o our_o part_n but_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v further_o prepare_v by_o christ_n 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n 3._o wherever_o the_o place_n be_v god_n presence_n in_o glory_n wlll_v make_v it_o a_o heaven_n to_o we_o but_o if_o it_o do_v speak_v only_o of_o a_o advancement_n by_o holy_a reformation_n and_o peace_n on_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o like_a to_o heaven_n 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n
neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o expound_v this_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n freedom_n from_o persecution_n and_o all_o sorrow_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o joyful_a time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o propersense_n of_o the_o word_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o i_o see_v no_o probability_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o no_o more_o death_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v shall_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o earthly_a state_n before_o that_o time_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v at_o once_o expect_v and_o that_o be_v when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n o_o desirable_a bless_a day_n 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 5._o it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o constantine_n deliver_v the_o church_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a world_n and_o i_o be_o in_o hope_n yet_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o reformation_n and_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o unity_n before_o the_o last_o day_n as_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a world_n in_o a_o full_a sense_n but_o not_o up_o to_o this_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 6._o say_v some_o i_o be_o he_o that_o have_v thus_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o idolater_n and_o persecutor_n and_o now_o all_o that_o will_v shall_v have_v the_o bless_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o i_o have_v prepare_v the_o church_n for_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n and_o i_o that_o a_o the_o principal_a efficient_a and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o will_v give_v life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o every_o believe_v thirsty_a soul_n 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v temptation_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v as_o my_o son_n inherit_v full_a felicity_n in_o i_o who_o will_v be_v his_o god_n 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 8._o but_o those_o that_o be_v cowardly_a forsake_v i_o for_o fear_n of_o suffering_n and_o trust_v not_o i_o and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o filthiness_n and_o cruelty_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o all_o false_a deceiver_n shall_v be_v damn_v 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 9_o by_o the_o bride_n be_v mean_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o deliver_v church_n in_o constantine_n time_n and_o after_o 2._o say_v other_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o popery_n 3._o say_v other_o a_o prosperous_a time_n before_o the_o thousand_o year_n 4._o say_v other_o the_o jew_n conversion_n in_o great_a splendour_n at_o jerusalem_n 5._o say_v other_o christ_n visible_a reign_n with_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o raise_v from_o death_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o rest_n 6._o rather_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o flame_a sword_n and_o partition_n wall_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o and_o god_n dwell_v with_o man_n 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o the_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n 10._o say_v some_o the_o church_n as_o here_o advance_v to_o purity_n and_o liberty_n by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n rather_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n come_v with_o he_o to_o meet_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a and_o change_v advance_v to_o that_o perfection_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o lord_n though_o some_o glimpse_n of_o this_o may_v be_v in_o happy_a reformation_n concord_n and_o deliverance_n here_o before_o 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n 11._o it_o be_v glory_n and_o strength_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o make_v of_o jasper_n clear_a as_o crystal_n god_n own_o glory_n shine_v out_o 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 12._o john_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o christian_n who_o have_v common_o a_o expectation_n of_o christ_n more_o special_a relation_n to_o they_o than_o to_o other_o and_o they_o be_v the_o first_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o perhaps_o also_o of_o some_o antecedent_n happy_a state_n be_v represent_v as_o shape_v to_o the_o jew_n expectation_n and_o as_o typify_v by_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o wall_n be_v its_o strength_n and_o safety_n and_o separation_n from_o other_o its_o gate_n be_v for_o entrance_n and_o the_o guardian_n angel_n number_v according_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o found_v all_o the_o church_n 13._o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n 13._o note_v not_o that_o this_o must_v be_v think_v the_o shape_n of_o it_o but_o that_o its_o glory_n be_v represent_v by_o such_o a_o shape_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 14._o as_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v found_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n so_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n describe_v as_o relate_v to_o they_o it_o be_v but_o the_o church_n militant_a perfect_v and_o make_v triumphant_a 15._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 16._o and_o the_o city_n lie_v foursquare_a and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a 15_o 16._o by_o this_o representation_n like_o that_o in_o ezekiel_n the_o firmness_n and_o perfection_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v signify_v 17._o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n 17._o the_o angel_n appear_v as_o a_o man_n his_o measure_n be_v take_v as_o a_o common_a humane_a measure_n 18._o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o saphire_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedony_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n 20._o the_o five_o sardonix_n the_o six_o sardius_n the_o seven_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o beryl_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o a_o chrysophrasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacinth_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 18_o 19_o 20._o that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v represent_v by_o these_o precious_a stone_n as_o firm_a precious_a lucid_a and_o glorious_a and_o by_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o as_o suit_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o so_o in_o they_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o typical_a of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v all_o that_o i_o understand_v of_o this_o what_o each_o precious_a stone_n distinct_o signify_v you_o may_v read_v in_o they_o that_o know_v or_o
hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v and_o these_o expositor_n tell_v we_o not_o that_o preacher_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o scatter_a jew_n into_o all_o turkish_a and_o papist_n land_n to_o learn_v the_o language_n and_o convert_v they_o at_o once_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n perusal_n c._n 7._o p._n 217._o how_o he_o just_o deride_v bellarmine_n as_o suppose_v that_o antichrist_n will_v put_v down_o god_n worship_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n five_o hundred_o fifty_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o nine_o mile_n to_o travel_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o much_o have_v universal_a pope_n and_o council_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o which_o will_v hardly_o be_v do_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o yet_o kill_a man_n soul_n be_v a_o less_o work_n than_o to_o make_v they_o alive_a it_o be_v doleful_a to_o think_v what_o satan_n have_v gain_v by_o corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o wicked_a bishop_n make_v that_o his_o game_n when_o pagan_a power_n fall_v partly_o by_o tempt_v in_o worldly_a wicked_a man_n by_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o partly_o by_o make_v ungodly_a prince_n the_o chooser_n of_o bishop_n and_o ungodly_a patron_n the_o chooser_n of_o priest_n and_o when_o man_n rule_v by_o satan_n choose_v they_o satan_n himself_o oft_o choose_v they_o who_o by_o their_o wickedness_n malignity_n and_o persecute_v the_o best_a man_n have_v tempt_v those_o christian_n who_o most_o hate_v sin_n to_o call_v almost_o all_o the_o church_n antichristian_a and_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o worse_a than_o pagan_a rome_n and_o to_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o love_n to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o such_o abhor_a name_n have_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o holy_a humble_a man_n of_o love_n and_o not_o man_n of_o wickedness_n and_o blood_n their_o power_n and_o interest_n will_v have_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o pious_a man_n but_o enough_o of_o that_o side_n ii_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o say_v the_o contrary_a thus_o express_v their_o sense_n 1._o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a imperial_a and_o military_a power_n not_o as_o such_o but_o as_o the_o grand_a power_n of_o idolatry_n first_o and_o next_o as_o the_o captivator_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 2._o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v both_o the_o idol_n statue_n image_n and_o altar_n of_o their_o idol_n god_n and_o of_o themselves_o both_o which_o by_o their_o law_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o act_n of_o idolatry_n 3._o the_o second_o beast_n be_v the_o senate_n with_o all_o the_o literate_a idolater_n and_o flatterer_n orator_n philosopher_n priest_n poet_n comedian_n augur_n etc._n etc._n as_o learned_a defender_n of_o idolatry_n and_o reproâ—chers_n and_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n 4._o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n god_n who_o they_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o of_o the_o idolised_a emperor_n as_o call_v divi_z and_o dii_n and_o honour_v by_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n 5._o the_o mark_n be_v a_o stigma_fw-la or_o badge_n then_o usual_o receive_v by_o servant_n and_o soldier_n and_o votary_n as_o a_o oblige_a mark_n of_o subjection_n 6._o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n be_v some_o abbreviate_a letter_n part_n of_o the_o mark_n and_o here_o prove_v to_o be_v numeral_a though_o at_o this_o distance_n we_o can_v say_v what_o they_o be_v nor_o whether_o still_o the_o same_o 7._o receive_v the_o mark_n be_v profess_v consent_n and_o usual_o by_o such_o a_o badge_n 8._o the_o woman_n whore_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n not_o mere_o as_o a_o city_n or_o as_o rome_n or_o as_o rich_a or_o as_o powerful_a but_o as_o idolatrous_a and_o captivate_a the_o church_n 9_o the_o witness_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christian_a teacher_n prophet_n miracle-worker_n and_o martyr_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v for_o signal_n testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n miracle_n long_o continue_v in_o some_o degree_n these_o be_v their_o exposition_n their_o reason_n they_o begin_v first_o of_o the_o whore_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o they_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v pagan_a rome_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o purposely_o explain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o not_o a_o church_n which_o be_v under_o prince_n but_o proper_o a_o city_n 2._o not_o only_o pretender_n to_o a_o power_n of_o church_n key_n but_o proper_a ruler_n by_o power_n of_o arm_n 3._o not_o only_o over_o the_o church_n oft_o call_v heaven_n but_o over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n note_v those_o without_o 4._o not_o shall_v rule_v but_o do_v rule_n as_o a_o visible_a note_n by_o which_o john_n may_v know_v the_o whore_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o only_a violence_n can_v obscure_v it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o a_o key_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o ch._n 17.2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v at_o that_o time_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v then_o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o john_n a_o notify_a mark_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o be_v 3._o john_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v it_o which_o be_v the_o then_o persecute_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o that_o church_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o near_a deliverance_n for_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o must_v short_o be_v do_v 4._o her_o name_n notify_v she_o babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n babylon_n captivate_v the_o christian_n as_o old_a babylon_n do_v the_o jew_n the_o great_a as_o then_o be_v to_o who_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v small_a the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o power_n and_o learning_n uphold_v the_o worship_n of_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o man_n of_o jupiter_n saturn_n sol_n mars_n mercury_n pallas_n venus_n neptune_n and_o numberless_a idol_n by_o paul_n call_v devil_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o life_n describe_v by_o paul_n rom._n 1._o eph._n 4.18_o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v she_o reproach_v jew_n and_o christian_n with_o scorn_n and_o ascribe_v god_n name_n and_o work_n to_o these_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o men._n 6._o the_o vast_a riches_n and_o luxury_n of_o she_o describe_v punctual_o agree_v with_o pagan_a rome_n 7._o she_o be_v then_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n which_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n undertake_v to_o open_v the_o mystery_n must_v not_o be_v think_v rather_o to_o obscure_v it_o 8._o she_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n who_o both_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o her_o fall_n 9_o the_o whore_n sit_v on_o seven_o mountain_n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o papal_a civil_a empire_n 10._o the_o assistant_n king_n have_v not_o receive_v regal_a power_n be_v but_o as_o servant_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n but_o popish_a king_n be_v king_n indeed_o 11._o they_o be_v unanimous_a in_o uphold_v the_o whore_n but_o popish_a kingdom_n long_o strive_v against_o the_o papal_a power_n 12._o they_o fight_v against_o christianity_n till_o they_o be_v conquer_v v_o 14._o but_o so_o do_v not_o many_o popish_a kingdom_n 13._o people_n multitudes_z and_o nation_n more_o notify_v pagan_a rome_n than_o papal_a 14._o c._n 18._o they_o be_v to_o reward_v her_o double_a as_o she_o have_v use_v they_o but_o so_o we_o must_v not_o do_v by_o papist_n 15._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n lament_v she_o fall_v but_o the_o more_o the_o pope_n fall_v the_o more_o they_o rejoice_v except_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o a_o few_o more_o 16._o her_o fall_n come_v sudden_o as_o in_o a_o hour_n but_o the_o pope_n stand_v yet_o after_o 150_o year_n begin_v to_o fall_v moreover_o about_o the_o beast_n they_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o then_o nor_o be_v after_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o if_o the_o head_n be_v the_o seven_o species_n of_o government_n the_o name_n of_o papal_a blasphemy_n be_v not_o on_o six_o of_o they_o at_o least_o but_o only_o of_o
i_o fear_v perplex_v the_o reader_n and_o must_v not_o be_v so_o large_a i_o mention_v what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o tell_v you_o why_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o revelation_n and_o can_v help_v it_o that_o i_o be_o no_o wise_a than_o excellent_a calvin_n nor_o than_o aâ—_n the_o ancient_a father_n though_o i_o disow_v their_o conceit_n of_o a_o future_a antichrist_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o in_o blind_a zeal_n will_v call_v this_o my_o confess_a ignorance_n a_o warp_a towards_o popery_n though_o i_o have_v long_o in_o my_o write_n against_o popery_n confess_v the_o very_a same_o this_o i_o must_v bear_v from_o they_o that_o bear_v more_o from_o themselves_o and_o from_o who_o the_o church_n bear_v more_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v censure_v by_o those_o person_n that_o censure_n hardly_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o when_o i_o try_v whether_o they_o know_v any_o more_o than_o i_o i_o find_v little_a more_o than_o a_o believe_a that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o those_o good_a man_n say_v it_o be_v who_o they_o most_o value_n some_o will_v desire_v yet_o to_o know_v more_o of_o my_o own_o opinion_n and_o i_o will_v free_o tell_v it_o they_o i._o i_o be_o much_o persuade_v by_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o roman_a imperial_a power_n as_o the_o upholder_n of_o heathen_a worship_n of_o devil_n idol_n and_o themselves_o and_o a_o captivater_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o that_o rome_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n that_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o her_o pompous_a idolatry_n and_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o book_n seem_v plain_o to_o drive_v at_o this_o but_o many_o of_o the_o subordinate_a particular_n i_o understand_v not_o ii_o whether_o the_o papacy_n be_v another_o beast_n or_o whore_n there_o mean_v and_o the_o text_n mean_v two_o first_o beast_n and_o two_o whore_n or_o the_o similitude_n notwithstanding_o so_o many_o dissâ—militudes_n and_o six_o hundred_o or_o seven_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n interruption_n make_v these_o two_o one_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o beast_n i_o will_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v but_o see_v no_o evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a iii_o what_o my_o judgement_n be_v of_o popery_n the_o reader_n may_v full_o see_v 1._o in_o one_o sheet_n enumerate_v its_o error_n 2._o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n 3_o in_o another_o call_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n 4._o in_o two_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n against_o johnson_n altas_fw-la terrel_n 5._o in_o one_o call_v the_o christian_a religion_n certain_a without_o popery_n 6._o in_o one_o call_v full_a and_o easy_a satisfaction_n whiâ—h_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n 7._o one_o call_v naked_a popery_n iâ—_n these_o satisfy_v not_o the_o censurer_n zeal_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ignorant_a and_o he_o that_o be_v wrathful_a be_v so_o still_o iv._o i_o do_v judge_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o particular_a error_n and_o sin_n and_o not_o by_o the_o revelation_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o i_o neither_o deny_v nor_o affirm_v because_o i_o know_v not_o as_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o confess_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v formal_o as_o he_o be_v by_o claim_v the_o vice-christ_n vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o claim_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o over_o a_o nation_n only_o and_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o that_o claim_n to_o which_o his_o many_o corruption_n be_v join_v to_o make_v up_o a_o body_n of_o iniquity_n be_v there_o no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v against_o that_o church_n than_o 1._o this_o claim_n of_o universal_a government_n 2._o and_o the_o cherish_n of_o ignorance_n by_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o licence_n and_o latin_a prayer_n and_o service_n and_o a_o ignorant_a clergy_n 3._o and_o the_o inhuman_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 4._o and_o the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o much_o of_o god_n worship_n 5._o and_o their_o horrid_a bloodguiltiness_n by_o which_o they_o do_v uphold_v their_o kingdom_n call_v a_o church_n i_o take_v those_o pope_n and_o papist_n who_o own_o all_o this_o to_o be_v liable_a before_o god_n to_o great_a punishment_n than_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v far_o worse_o to_o sin_n thus_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o holy_a bishop_n than_o as_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n to_o who_o as_o to_o sodom_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o these_o v._o therefore_o i_o judge_v that_o a_o confederacy_n or_o coalition_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o a_o church_n head_v by_o a_o pretend_a universal_a head_n or_o sovereign_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o sound_a christian_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a though_o union_n and_o concord_n with_o all_o foreign_a church_n must_v be_v as_o far_o keep_v as_o we_o be_v able_a not_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v long_a agâ—_n in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n propose_v the_o desirable_a term_n not_o for_o a_o coalition_n but_o for_o neighbourly_a peace_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o love_n and_o quietness_n and_o not_o as_o those_o that_o still_o take_v themselves_o bind_v to_o destroy_v each_o other_o vi_o on_o these_o ground_n i_o judge_v of_o person_n according_a to_o their_o personal_a gild_n and_o not_o by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o papist_n i_o abhor_v those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o that_o own_o the_o foresay_a wickedness_n but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v call_v roman_n catholic_n that_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o charity_n i_o will_v try_v uncertainty_n by_o certainty_n and_o not_o deny_v fundamental_o in_o opposition_n to_o man_n by-opinion_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o i_o must_v love_v a_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v i_o must_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n and_o avoid_v all_o unnecessary_a division_n wrath_n and_o hatred_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o whatever_o error_n call_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o must_v unnecessary_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n and_o that_o slander_v and_o false-accusing_a be_v diabolical_a work_n and_o that_o â—he_v wisdom_n be_v from_o beneath_o which_o cause_v envy_n and_o strife_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o love_n be_v christ_n work_n and_o character_n and_o hatred_n the_o devil_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v these_o 1000_o or_o 1300_o year_n be_v the_o whore_n and_o babylon_n mean_v in_o these_o text_n nor_o that_o yet_o all_o papist_n shall_v be_v torment_v as_o worship_v the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v have_v scandal_n and_o ambitious_a man_n and_o yet_o that_o its_o deliverance_n in_o constantine_n time_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v a_o wondrous_a mercy_n which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v rejoice_v in_o and_o praise_n god_n â—or_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o reign_v by_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o i_o dread_v the_o deny_v christ_n these_o kingdom_n and_o reproach_v even_o the_o best_a age_n of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o antichristian_a lest_o i_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v any_o church_n visible_a at_o all_o or_o tempt_v man_n to_o infidelity_n by_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o little_a a_o king_n and_o come_v to_o so_o little_a a_o work_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o have_v no_o church_n save_o the_o persecute_a part_n till_o an._n 300_o and_o the_o reformer_n since_o 1560_o save_o a_o few_o latent_fw-la person_n man_n will_v judge_v of_o the_o workman_n by_o his_o work_n and_o of_o physician_n by_o their_o cure_n and_o though_o it_o be_v honourable_a to_o save_v one_o soul_n they_o will_v tempt_v man_n to_o dishonour_n christ_n that_o call_v almost_o all_o his_o church_n antichristian_a i_o will_v not_o slander_v one_o man_n but_o shall_v i_o mistake_v and_o slander_v million_o for_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o how_o great_a be_v my_o guilt_n vii_o i_o dread_v the_o turn_a